Severus, the Heir Prince

by sorcha.tefe

Severus Snape, had the marks of his abuse on his body and face, but that didn't stop him from killing his father and breaking free at 7. This completely changed the future that was known. Adopted by his grandmother Madalena Prince, he learned what it means to be a royal and how to live in Pure-Sangue society, despite being of mixed race. More information inside.

Severus, the Heir Prince

Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at /works/48757894.

Rating:

Teen And Up Audiences

Archive Warning:

Graphic Depictions Of Violence

Categories:

F/F, F/M, M/M

Fandom:

Harry Potter - J. K. Rowling

Relationships:

Lily Evans Potter/Severus Snape, Lucius Malfoy/Narcissa Black Malfoy,

Eileen Prince/Tobias Snape, Regulus Black/Original Female

Character(s), Mary Macdonald/James Potter, Sirius Black/Remus Lupin,

Characters:

Orion Black/Walburga Black

Lucius Malfoy, Lily Evans Potter, Severus Snape, Narcissa Black

Malfoy, Abraxas Malfoy, Orion Black, Sirius Black, James Potter, Peter

Pettigrew, Remus Lupin, Eileen Prince, Tobias Snape, Albus

Additional Tags:

Dumbledore, Tom Riddle | Voldemort

Marauders Era (Harry Potter), Romance, Good Severus Snape, Young

Severus Snape, Good Malfoy Family (Harry Potter), Good Black Family

(Harry Potter), Manipulative Albus Dumbledore, James Potter Bashing,

Albus Dumbledore Bashing, Sirius Black Bashing, Remus Lupin

Language:

Bashing

English

Series:

Part 1 of Severus Prince, Lord of Darkness

Stats:

Published: 2023-07-21 Completed: 2024-04-09 Words: 77,633 Chapters:

32/32

Severus, the Heir Prince

by Sorcha2003

Summary

Severus Snape, had the marks of his abuse on his body and face, but that didn't stop him from killing his father and breaking free at 7. This completely changed the future that was known. Adopted by his grandmother Madalena Prince, he learned what it means to be a royal and how to live in Pure-Sangue society, despite being of mixed race. Only as the trip to Hogwarts approached, and Severus was close to knowing his destiny, Lily Evans would change his world again and make his heart beat again with love.

Chapter 1

Severus On

I look in the mirror as I carefully touch the big scar on my face, it's still healing so it's very sensitive. Even the tears that stream down my face burn as hard as the fire burned my face. My father, he was so angry with me because he saw me making potions in the basement. I remember him pulling my hair as he screamed that I was no good and that he was a bum just like my mother. And that I should be purged of all this witchcraft, he buried the right side of my face in the fire, I never thought he could scream so much as he did at that moment. The pain I had felt, thinking about her, makes my hands shake and looking at myself in the mirror is all I can think of. My mother managed to treat my burn and save my eye, but I still have a huge scar on my face, my skin will never be the same and I know that no one will look at me the same way. And I'll never be a real wizard, not when the odds are against me, I have nothing. I'm just a poor Half-Breed who can't even use magic because his father hates it with all his might. I know that deep down he hates me too, the only person who loves me is my mother.

I break into a smile, thinking about her, as I turn away from the mirror. I know she was once a great Pureblood witch, she tells me about her time at Hogwarts, I just love hearing her stories. My mum always says I'll be a great Potions Master, she says that because I can make potions using Muggle ingredients. From what my mother says, this is a very rare thing, but that my grandmother had this same gift. Sometimes, I don't understand, why are we still here!? We could be in the Wizarding World, we'd be rich, we'd have everything we needed, and no one would hurt us. But my mother doesn't seem to understand, she keeps saying that my father loves us and that this is just a phase. But I know it's not, since I accidentally did magic, our life has turned to hell. My body, it can't take the beatings anymore, my face is burned and my mother is suffering. I love her so much, but I don't understand why we're still here, suffering from this damned Muggle! I can feel the anger going through my body, I've never felt as angry as I did at that moment, because I wanted to kill him and hurt him! Because I can't take it anymore! I curl up against what should be my bed, but it's just a sheet on the basement floor of my house, I never thought I could be as angry with someone as I am with my father.

I sigh as I close my eyes because I can feel another wave of pain coursing through my body. Hunger is killing me too, it's been two days since I've eaten anything, my mother must not have managed to hide food for me. Sometimes I think my father wants me to die, and everything that's happening is only going to bring me to an end. I don't think I'll ever be able to go to Hogwarts, never find out which house I'm going to, and never even study magic. And it's all that damned Muggle's fault, if he didn't exist me and mine could be happy. I'm sure my grandmother would welcome us back, I wanted to meet her so much. From what the mother tells me, she seems to be a simply amazing person! That's when I hear the basement door being opened, I lift my face and open a smile to see that she is my mother, she looks so thin and weak. She calls me with her hand, I go carefully, so as not to make any noise towards her. In her hand is a loaf of bread with a piece of cheese, they look old but it doesn't matter and she tells me.

"- Sevy, my love. You must eat quickly, before your father sees it, I'll try to bring more and I also brought water - She gives me a glass of water, I'm so thirsty that I drink it all in one gulp. When I finish eating, I still feel hungry, I can feel the pain in my belly and I say.

"-Mom, can we go? I want to know the Wizarding World, I want to see grandma and dad he doesn't love me - Tears flow down my face, when passing through my scars I can feel how it burns. My mom carefully wipes away my tears, but she avoids my fire-damaged skin and she says.

"- My little witch, we can't leave, this is our house and don't worry I know how to deal with your father

Before I can say anything, I hear the door to my house open, my mother widens her eyes and closes the basement door in my face. I immediately hear my dad yelling, I don't understand what he's saying but I know he's drunk by the tone of his voice. I know I should do something to defend my mother, but I feel so scared, it seems to spread through my body. And I feel my hands shake, I try to take a deep breath, but I just can't. Not listening to my mother's screams, but I don't understand she never screams, she always bears everything in silence. With what courage I find, I carefully open the basement door.

"- Mother!

I run as fast as my legs can carry me, the burning tears pouring out of my eyes. Because my mother is on the floor, her eyes are lifeless, the knife is in her chest. I try to move her, do something so she can wake up, but it has no effect. I lay on her chest, I don't care about the blood, I simply cry her death. But when I hear a bottle being broken, I raise my head, and I see my dad who broke the bottle and is looking at me angrily. For a moment, I just don't feel anything, it's like an emptiness is inside me. Without him seeing it, I take the knife he used to kill my mother and hide it in my shirt. And he starts screaming.

"- ALL THIS IS YOUR FAULT, YOU ABERRATION!

He grabs me by the hair, I can feel it stretch my scalp as the pain shoots through my head. I realize he's pulling me toward the fire, but when he ducks, he brings his throat close to me. I use my free hand, and plunge the knife into his neck, he lets go of me and I fall to the side. I get as far away from his body as possible, and I run back to my mother, I stand beside her and hold his hand. I look at everything that happened, and I feel the sadness going through my body again, because now I have no one else. My mother is dead, and I killed my father, I look at her and go to the phone. Carefully, I start dialing the number for the Muggle police, it's not the first time I've done this and part of me hopes it's the last time I need to do this in my life. They answer and I say

"- Police, my father killed my mother and I killed him - After that, I just watch them. Abraxas Malfoy On

I look at the clock, there is little time left for me to be released, I can't wait to go back home. I am missing my son, he is the light of my life, especially after my wife died. In fact, she died giving birth to Lucius, but I don't blame him. Turns out Marien was weak, ever since she had

a nasty fight with her brother Fleamont Potter, and believe me I blame that man. But right now, all I want is to come home and hug my son. Only I have to wait, because I'm an Auror, and I have to obey my boss. And I just hate being an Auror, I've always wanted to be a lawyer, that's why I'm studying for it. And when I get my degree, I'll finally quit this horrible job. When something arrives for me, I carefully pick up my next mission, apparently it's a muggle neighborhood. From what they reported, the father who is a filthy Muggle killed his wife who was a witch, and my eyes widened when I saw that the child who is a witch killed his own father afterwards. I grab my things quickly, I have to ensure the safety of this child. Quickly, I Apparate to the spot, look around and see other wizards. And I see Orion Black, he is known to be the bridge between the Muggle Police and the Ministry, as well as a great Auror and my friend. He approaches and says.

"I'm glad you're here, Abraxas. I know you're studying to be a lawyer, that's why I asked you to come, this child needs to be protected. Before any Muggle lover thinks about sending him to Azkaban - I wanted to say I'm surprised, but really I'm not, I know that many wizards love Muggles and don't see how they are abusers. And I say.

"- Take me to her, I'll make sure you stay in a safe place, with people who love you

Orion confirms, as he takes me through the wizards, I can even see that the newspaper is already here. That's when we arrive at a small tent, which was set up for the child to stay and when I see it I feel my heart stop. He's sitting on the gurney and he looks like he's 5 years old, his clothes are shabby and he looks very thin, he's looking at everything very carefully. And I notice a fresh burn on his face, it covers one side and looks like it's been treated, they must have called a healer. And Orion says.

"- Abraxas, this is Severus Snape, he is 7 years old and he himself called the muggle police and said what happened - I approach carefully, and sit beside him, he moves away from me and does not look into my eyes. He's older than I thought, he's my son's age, I tell him.

"- Severus, my name is Abraxas Malfoy, I'm here to help you and ensure your safety. You understand? -For a moment, I think he won't answer me, but he turns to me and I see pain in his black eyes. That remind me of someone, but I don't know who and he tells me.

"- I'm going to Azkaban, aren't I? I killed my father, I deserve to go to prison and never become a witch-I can see the tears flowing from his eyes, I offer him a tissue, he carefully dries the tears and I feel the pain when he touches his burn. And I tell him.

"- Young man, I'm going to make sure you don't go to Azkaban, that you manage to have a happy life from now on. Can you tell me your parents' names? - He confirms with his head, while wiping his nose, I want to hug him so much. But part of me thinks he won't like it so I hold back, and he says.

"-My father is called Tobias Snape and mother Eileen Snape, but she says that when she was at Hogwarts her last name was Prince

I widen my eyes as I turn to Orion, who looks as scared as I am. Because all Thoroughbreds remember the story of Eileen Prince, she was very good friends with Marien, my wife. But after graduation from Hogwarts, she simply disappeared from the Wizarding World, I

remember that her parents were in despair. They looked for her for a long time, until Adamastor, Eileen's father, died of a heart attack, and Madalena stopped looking for her daughter thinking that she too had died. I remember how sad she always looked at the Pureblood meetings. I stand up, and pull Orion away, and say.

"- Can you get in touch with Madalena Prince? To find out if she wants to keep her grandson. As far as I remember Madalena never cared if they were Mudbloods or Mixed - That was true, Princes in general didn't care about Blood Puritanism, but everyone knows they are Purebloods. And you should never cross a Prince. And Orion says.

"- I will do it, immediately, but you must stay with Severus

And I confirm, because I knew, that Orion had felt the same as me, a desire to protect this child. So I go back to her and sit down next to her, for a moment it's just us in silence. I wanted to say something, but I didn't want to hurt him by accident, so I plucked up some courage and grabbed something inside my coat. Carefully, I offer it to Severus, who takes it carefully in his small hands. He seems so small to me, but I think it's a lack of food, along with a lack of love and I say.

"- This is my son, his name is Lucius, he is your age and if you want I can introduce you to him - For a moment, he is silent, while he carefully traces the picture of my son. Thinks he's never seen a picture that moves, because Lucius is smiling and waving in the picture. And he says.

"- Your son is beautiful, but I don't know if one day I'll be able to meet him - This child seemed to be so lost, that it hurt my heart. Because he didn't deserve to be in so much pain, I wanted to protect him from everyone and hide him from the world, I think I'll stick around and make sure he's Lucius's friend. And I say.

"Do you know the other wizard who was here? - He nods - He went to inform his grandmother, that we finally found her missing daughter, and that now she has a grandson to take care of - Severus' eyes widened, while a small smile spread across his lips, and he says.

"- My grandmother? My mother always spoke well of her, I think I would like to keep her - And I hoped she would accept it.

Chapter 2

Madalena On

I take a sip of tea, can't help but enjoy the warmth that spreads through my body, because it's been a while since I've been feeling cold. Or rather, it's been a year since I've only felt cold. It all started with my daughter disappearing, thinking about it just brings tears to my eyes because I can remember her so clearly. Her black eyes, which all Princes have, that slightly curly black hair she got from her father. I can remember her running around the mansion, while complaining why she couldn't have a cat, because all her friends did too. She was always a petulant kid with a rebellious streak, and that was always a lot of fun for me. Unlike Northwind, who worried a lot about Eileen, he was always afraid that the outside world would swallow her up. And I think that's what happened, the World swallowed it up, and never gave it back. I feel the tears running from my eyes, I wanted my daughter back so badly, but I can't take anymore looking and not being able to find her. I never knew what happened to her, it kills me inside, and it killed Northwind too. That's why he ended up dying, I remember his sad eyes when he left. Because he never got to say goodbye to our girl, he never found her, and he had done everything to find her until it killed him. I tried to find her, but I gave up, because I didn't have the strength anymore.

I wipe my tears with a napkin as I look around. This house is so empty, sometimes I think about moving to another property, one that is smaller. But I can't let go of the memories, I can't let go of the last things left of my family. And one of the things that hurts the most is that the Prince lineage will end with me, I will never have grandchildren or great-grandchildren to carry the Prince name. I didn't even care that they were mixed, I just wanted the continuation of my lineage. Someone I could teach everything I know, who had the same gift for making potions as I do. Even if I didn't have that gift, it wouldn't matter to me, I just wanted to feel less alone. But I think this has no solution, what I have left is to wait for death to come and get me. And maybe that way, I can find my girl and my husband. Because that night was so strange, I woke up so scared, as if I felt my girl's presence. And since that time, I haven't been able to sleep anymore, and I'm just having a cup of tea to try to relax. But I just can't, it's like something is going to happen, something I don't know about yet.

Sometimes I look at Eileen's Hogwarts classmates, they are so handsome and have become great wizards. But my Eileen didn't get that chance, I didn't get the chance to get to see her get married and have kids. Although sometimes I like to close my eyes and imagine how my daughter must be. But that hope seems dwindling. When I hear someone knocking on my door, I don't even get up, I'm sure one of the elves will open it. Not to mention that I'm not expecting anyone at this time, depending on what it is I'll send them away, because I'm not in the mood to have any kind of conversation. I'm in such a low mood, part of me wants to hide in my Potions lab. That's when I see my personal elf, Mag, and right behind her is Orion Black. This is certainly a big surprise, because I didn't expect a visit from him and not even at this hour. And Mag says.

"—Mag brought Mr. Black, for Mrs. prince, mr. Black says he has an important matter to discuss with Mrs. Prince - I frowned, what important subject would Black have to talk to me

about? I haven't been involved in politics or with the Aurors for a long time, I wonder if something serious might have happened, and I say.

"- You are dismissed, Mag - She leaves and I turn to Black - Orion Black, I remember you, my daughter always told how you only knew how to run after your cousin to Walburga - As soon as I speak, I feel the red rise in Black's cheeks, I always liked to embarrass people and I always had the power to achieve it. And he tells me.

"- I don't think anyone ever forgets that, even though I married her and we already have two children. But I need to talk about a serious matter, with the Lady - I frowned, while I point to the sofa in front of me, he sits down and looks at me anxiously. And I say.

"- Say what you need, Mr. Black, I'm not very well tonight and I hope this conversation is quick - To be honest, I didn't feel like talking, but something told me that it could be something important. Black looked nervous, until he says.

"-I have contact with the Muggle police, but I'm also an Auror and we found his daughter, Mrs. Prince - I put my hand over my heart, which for a minute seems to have stopped, while tears flowed from my eyes. I couldn't speak or think, all I thought about was my daughter and I say.

"- Where is she!? I need to find my daughter - I get up, I can't sit still, I need to find Eileen! Now that I've finally found her, I'm never letting go of her. I never thought I could feel so hopeful, but Orion Black forces me to sit down and starts to tell me.

"- Mrs. Prince, her daughter is named Eileen Snape now, she married a muggle named Tobias Snape. And that night, he killed her with a knife in the chest - For a single moment, I feel like the whole world has stopped, I can barely breathe because my daughter is dead. I can only think of one thing, which is revenge and I say.

"Don't worry, Mr. Black. I'll make sure Tobias Snape never leaves Azkaban, but now I want to see my daughter - I had more confidence in my voice, but I felt broken inside, but I focused my gaze on Orion who looked nervous. And he tells me.

"- It turns out, that he is also dead, Mrs. Prince. Turns out they had a son who is 7 years old, the child was very abused and found the mother dead and removed the knife from the mother's body, and when the father attacked him the child killed the father- I widen my eyes, I have a grandson, someone to continue the name Prince and I say to Orion.

"- Take me there, Black. I need to protect my grandson, I won't let anyone touch him or even prosecute him for this death - I get up safely, I've already made my decision, because now I have a reason to live. And I notice that Orion Black looks happy, because he stands up and says.

"- I'm so happy, Auror Abraxas Malfoy is with Severus, that's his grandson's name and I must warn him he's suffered a lot since he accidentally performed magic- I can't even imagine, what Severus and my daughter went through with that filthy muggle, but it doesn't matter now. Therefore, I say.

"- I don't care, I don't care if he's hurt and traumatized, not even if he's Half-Breed. I just know that I need to see my grandson - Orion got up, in fact he seemed very happy with the news, I think he cares about my grandson and this is strange since my grandson is half-breed. And he says.

"- Let's go then! Both Malfoy and I care about little Severus, so we'll stay close - I didn't care about that, all I could think about at that moment was staying close to my grandson. He was my daughter's continuation, and he must be so handsome. And I call Mag, when she arrived, I say.

"- Mag, prepare our best room, and close to mine. Also order some light food, I don't know his condition, so make some soup and remind me to make an appointment with the healer - I turn to Orion and say - What are you waiting for, Black? Let's go!

I'm going to find my grandson.

Severus On

I take my things inside my house, or what was my house, because I don't think I'll ever come back here. I look at Mr. Malfoy, he seems to look around in some disgust, but I think he's right, this house has always been disgusting. I keep some clothes that are still good, while I put all the books in the suitcase, I won't leave any behind. And I also keep some potion ingredients, but most importantly I get everything that reminds me of my mother. I can't leave my memories behind, not when I don't even know where I'm going, not even sure if my grandmother really wants me. When I finish my bag, I start to follow Mr. Malfoy out of my house, but I avoid looking at where my parents' bodies lay. Part of me still doesn't believe I'm not going to Azkaban, I killed my father, that filthy muggle. It's when we get back to that tent, I look at Mr. Malfoy and ask.

"-Mr. Malfoy, are you sure my grandmother will want to stay with me? I know I'm a freak - I hang my head as I feel my burn scars itch, I want to scratch but I know I can't and that would hurt too much. That's when I feel Abraxas's hand on my shoulder and he says.

"-I'm sure she'll stay with you, after all she's a smart and handsome young man. And don't ever say you're a freak again, the only wrong thing is that filthy muggle - I don't like thinking about my dad, just thinking about him makes my scars hurt. But I look at Malfoy, and I say.

"- But I know, that I'm not beautiful, my father made it clear that I will never be someone who is really worth it.

Before Mr. Malfoy can say a few things, I hear the stall open, I turn around and see a lady. She is small, but I notice that she has a certain nobility, her eyes are like mine and my mother's. This lady has very white hair, but I can see that her eyes are filled with tears because she is looking at me with so much emotion that I don't know what to do. Slowly she starts to approach me, Malfoy gets up and she sits next to me, the lady carefully caresses my unscarred cheek. I don't know who she is, or even why she's here, but then the lady says.

"- You are so beautiful, you have my Eileen's eyes. I'm Madalena, I'm her grandmother and it's a pleasure to meet you-I widen my eyes, this beautiful woman with such an elegant

bearing, she can't be my grandmother. But the more I look at her, the more I realize how similar she is to my mother and I say.

"-I also enjoyed meeting you, and don't worry, I can clean her house and I know how to cook food. Just don't send me to foster care - I could feel the tears building up on my face, I can't stand crying anymore, but I'm so tired and so much has happened. But I am surprised when my grandmother takes me in her arms and tells me.

"- Little one, you don't have to work to be with me, I'll make sure you have a life full of luxuries and opportunities. Would you like to stay with me? - Carefully, she takes a tissue and dries my tears, I notice that she is careful to dry where the scars are. And that's why I say.

"- Yeah, I want to be with you, but I'm not a Pure-Blood, I'm a Half-Breed son of a horrible Muggle and I know I'm a freak - - I lower my eyes, as I feel my grandmother's arms tighten around me, I realize she's crying into my shoulder. When she pulls away, she tells me.

"- You are a gem, Severus. I don't care that you're a Half-Breed, I'll teach you everything you need to, to behave like a perfect Pureblood and I didn't even think about that filthy Muggle anymore - She placed a kiss on my normal cheek, but I saw that she caressed my scar with love and care, as my mother did and I say.

"- But I killed my father, I don't deserve any of that, I should have died with my mother, it's my fault that she died! - I start to cry, all the pain I was feeling until now, it seemed that it was pouring out of me. I just couldn't stop, my grandma patted my back and said.

"- It's not your fault, I'll make sure no one blames you for what happened. Because now we're going to be a family, so let's go home - I get off her lap, but my grandmother offers me her hand, which I take still a little hesitant. Even when she carefully wipes away my tears, and Malfoy says.

"- I'm going to see your grandmother, a good day for you to meet Lucius, but don't worry, me and Orion will be around

I wanted to believe him and my grandmother, but I still had doubts.

Chapter 3

Severus On

I look around, I don't think I've ever seen such a big house, I didn't even think there was a house as big as it is. And the thought that I'm going to live there makes a knot form in my chest, because I sure as hell don't deserve to live in such a nice place. I know my grandma told me I deserve to be here, that I'm not a freak. But I can't believe it, my father already made it clear that I don't deserve anything good in this life. I just want to deserve it, I'll do everything to make my grandmother proud of me, but I don't know if I can. It turns out that I still feel so small, everything around me seems so scary, and I don't even know what to think. I touch my scar on my face, it turns out to be very itchy, I want to scratch it so bad. But soon I feel my grandmother's hand on mine, she kneels in front of me, she carefully takes a pot with a cream that the healer who attended to me at home and carefully passes over my scars. Immediately, I feel the itch start to ease, and my grandmother pats my head. It's so strange, no adult has ever cared about me, but that night everything changed. Because I met three very nice adults, Mr. Abraxas made me feel comfortable and I really hope I get to meet his son. Mr. Black looked scary, but he made sure no one asked me questions about what happened.

And my grandma, she was the nicest adult I've ever met, since she met me she didn't let go of me. I even let her hold me for a while, that actually made me feel really good, because I think the only one who held me was my mother. I might feel like crying again but I hold back, I'm a big boy and I have to stop crying. But I could still feel pain in my heart, because I will never again be able to hear my mother's voice, or feel her arms around me. I continue to look around as we pass through the gate, and we're getting closer and closer to the big Mansion. At least now, I won't feel any pain, at least that's what I hope. After all, my father is dead, I killed him. Thinking about it makes me feel weird because I'm glad he's dead. But at the same time, I feel so dirty inside, like I've done something really bad. But I don't understand, I just defended myself, or did I? Turns out, I remember what I did, but it all feels so cold and emotionless. It was like I was watching a movie in slow motion, is this normal? I wanted so badly to ask, but I'm so embarrassed, I don't know if I should talk about it.

When we finally arrived at the door of the mansion, my grandmother just placed her palm on it and the door opened. I thought it was big from the outside, but the inside looks even bigger, and I've never seen a place that has so much expensive stuff. I'm even afraid I'll touch something and end up breaking it, but I keep close to my grandmother, who seems to sense my nervousness because she puts her arms around my shoulders. And that makes me feel better, but I get scared when I see creatures, they are my size and they have huge ears. While her eyes are very expressive, I hide behind my grandmother, who seems to laugh at my fear. But I don't know what they are, are they my mother's brothers!? Carefully, my grandmother places her hand against my back, pulling me forward and she says.

"- These creatures are House Elves, they work for the Pureblood Wizards and will do everything we tell them to. Mag! -It is then that a House Elf approaches, she has large and drooping ears, while her eyes are a strong blue. And she's wearing a black outfit with a letter P on it, and it says.

"- Mag, made soup for Little Master, Mag taught Lin everything Lin needs to know to serve Little Master like Mag serves Master Prince - That's how another Elf came, her ears were up and very pointed, her eyes were very sweet brown. And she says.

"- Lin, you are here to serve Little Master, Lin will do whatever Little Master wants - I look at my grandmother, who nods for me to go forward, but I get a little nervous. Which is why I take a single step, and look a little worried at Lin, and say.

"- Thank you, Lin, I hope we are friends

I can feel my cheeks turning red, while Lin seems to be jumping up and down with happiness, I think I said the right thing. I look at my grandmother who is smiling at me, and it makes me so happy because I finally managed to do the right thing. It's then that my grandmother starts to guide me to a big table, but then I smell it. I never thought I could smell so good, I can't resist going to the table and seeing a plate of soup. I can feel my stomach rumbling, I look at my grandmother, she looks sad to me and I think I did something wrong. And I say.

"- Sorry, grandma. I should be a good boy, I know I don't deserve to eat, but don't worry, I can go a long time without food - I turn away from the bowl of soup, but it smells so good, all I want to do is eat all that soup. But I don't deserve it, but I'm so hungry, that's when my grandmother kneels down and looks at me, and says.

"- My boy, you did nothing wrong, and believe me you will never go hungry again in your life. Now, eat the soup, it was made just for you.

I look at my grandmother, then I look at the soup, I wanted to eat it so bad. My grandmother got up, as she took me and sat me down at the table, I carefully took a spoon and started to eat. But I can't help but look at my grandmother, who is smiling at me as she pats my head. All of this seems so strange to me and I kind of don't know what to feel, but I concentrate on eating. Because I've never eaten anything that tasted so good, but I try to eat slowly in case I can't eat it all. When I finish, I look at my grandmother who kisses my forehead and says.

"- Now, let's go to your room, you need to sleep a little the night was very restless

And she starts to lead me up to the second floor, I can see a bunch of paintings that are beckoning to me and it's so weird. Should I wave at them? I'm kind of not sure, that's when we get to a big door, my eyes widen, I've never seen a door that big. My grandmother opens it, as I open my mouth in shock, and hold my stuff to my chest. And I say.

"- Grandma, is all this mine? I don't deserve it, I'm a freak, I killed my own father - I can feel my eyes filling with tears, I couldn't stand crying anymore, but it turns out I was in so much pain. My grandma crouched down, while being careful to dry my tears without irritating my scarred skin, she says.

"- Severus, you are not to blame for anything, everything you did was to survive and believe me you will never be a freak. And this room is all yours, but it needs decorating, what do you like? - She got up, as she took my hand and led me to the bed, where she had pajamas that looked so comfortable. I touched it carefully, it's so soft, and I say.

"- I like to make potions, Mom always loved that I could make potions with Muggle ingredients, can I make potions? -I look desperately at my grandmother who had an impressed look, but she started to take my shirt off, I noticed her sad look on my scars and she says.

"- You have a gift, I also make potions with Muggle ingredients, now raise your arms - I do as she says and she puts on that cute pajama top - And don't worry, you can keep making potions -

This makes me happy, while I blush as I feel her change my underwear into new, much more comfortable ones. Then she helped me put on my pants, while she laid me down on the bed, and covered me with the covers. No one had ever done that to me, because I never had a bed to cover myself in, but I always wanted to feel what it was like. My grandmother sat on the edge of the bed, while carefully stroking my hair, but I could see that she avoided touching the sensitive parts of my scar. And I ask her.

"- Grandma, why are you taking care of me, you didn't even know I existed - My grandmother sighed, while I take my hand between hers, I had never seen such sweet eyes as my grandmother's. She looked at me like I was special, something that was valuable, and she says.

"- Severus, I may have met you today, but you are already the most precious thing in my life. Because you're all I have left of my family, and I'll protect you from everything, is there anything you want to talk about? - I felt nervous, because there was something bothering me, I wanted to talk to her. But I felt so scared, but the more I look into her eyes, the more I feel like I can. And that's why I say.

"- Are they going to arrest me because I killed my father? I know I messed up, but he killed mommy and I had to do something, he was going to burn me! -Soon I felt my grandmother pull me into her arms, while she caressed my hair, they were a little long and I think it doesn't matter. And my grandmother says.

"- Never feel guilty for killing that filthy muggle, he deserved what he got and nobody will arrest you. And if someone ever asks you about it, say you defended yourself, understand? - She pulled away and looked into my eyes, while I confirmed with a head. After that, she covers me again and kisses my forehead, I watch her leave and I fall asleep.

Orion On

Finally, I arrive at my house and I can breathe a sigh of relief, because at least this time I managed to save the child. I think of Severus, he is so innocent and so small, but he has been through so much in his life. It's strange to believe that Severus needed to kill his own father, so that he could get rid of that place. A child shouldn't be brought to this point, not even to see his mother die. Before going to my room, I go to Sirius' room, he is the same age as Severus and I hope that one day they will be friends. I can't stop laughing, seeing that he's about to fall out of bed, I close the door and go to Regulus' room. And I see that he looks like an angel, there's only a year between him and Sirius, but they couldn't be more different. Because Sirius is very wild, similar to his cousin Bellatrix, while Regulus is a well of calm. I

start the way to my room, when I enter I see my wife reading a book, when she sees me she opens a smile and says.

"- Orion, you were late today, I thought I would have to sleep without you and the kids missed you at dinner - I sit next to Walburga on the bed, soon I feel her taking my coat off, while she snuggles against me. I love my wife so much, and winning her over was so hard. And I say.

"It's been a rough night, my love. A little wizard, he needed to see his witch mother killed, and he would have died too, if he hadn't killed his own muggle father - I can hear Walburga's shocked sigh, which soon pulled me against her, and I loved being able to smell her hair. And she tells me.

"- That's a horrible thing, that's why wizards shouldn't marry Muggles. But tell me, what happened next? - I looked into her eyes, and I realized that she was very curious, which is no surprise. After all, my wife has always been very curious and gossip, and I tell her.

"I heard about it from the Muggle police, because the child called emergency and told them what happened. When we got there, it looked like a scene from a horror movie, the mother had died from a stab wound to the chest and the child used the same knife to stab the father in the neck - Thinking that Severus had to do that, makes me feel a bad taste in my mouth, and Walburga says.

"- That poor child, what happened to her? Don't tell me one of those Muggle-lovers arrested him! - I could see the fury in Walburga's eyes, it was no secret to anyone that Walburga hated Muggles, Muggle-borns and even half-bloods to some extent. And I say.

"- As I didn't want that to happen, I called Abraxas who wants to be a lawyer, that's when we found out that the child was half-breed and his name was Severus. And that her mother was Eileen Prince-I noticed the surprised look on Walburga, after all Eileen was one of her best friends, they were inseparable at Hogwarts and my wife suffered with her disappearance and she says.

"- Thinking that Eileen is dead makes me feel sad, but there's more to it, right? -And I opened a smile, because my wife has always been very smart, I kiss her lips which makes her blush. Walburga always blushes after years of marriage and I say.

"- We don't know how Eileen Prince ended up married to Tobias Snape, but from what Severus said, the Muggle was abusive to both his wife and son. It got to the point, that the Muggle burned half of her son's face - I look at my wife, I could see how horrified she was, she was never one to cry, but it was heartbreaking and Walburga says.

"- I don't understand, how wizards can defend muggles, when they do so much harm to innocent children and what happened to Severus? -Just by telling her, I had already realized that Walburga cared about Severus, in such a way that she completely ignored the fact that he was Half-blood and I say.

"- I spoke with Madalena Prince, who immediately adopted her grandson, as far as I know he is with her now. Abraxas and I agreed to stick around, as he expects Lucius to be friends with

Severus - I didn't want to be away from Severus, not when he seemed so hungry for affection and attention, and Walburga says.

"- And we'll do the same, I'll talk to Abraxas tomorrow, let's all meet Severus at the Prince Mansion and make sure he's welcomed into the Pure-Blood Community! - And I've never been so proud of my wife.

Chapter 4

Madalena On

I take a sip of my coffee, as I watch my grandson, I can't help but sigh. Because he is such a special child, he didn't deserve to go through all this, Severus should have a life like a prince and not have his face scarred for the rest of his life. I look at my grandson, and I can't help but stare at that horrible scar, left by that disgusting bundle. I've already made an appointment with the healer, who should be arriving shortly, I need to understand more about this scar and any other wounds he may have. I have to make sure my grandson is healthy, and if possible manage to treat the scar, in a way that it can disappear. I thought of using a Glamor Charm on the scar, it would make an illusion linger over his face, but I know that even Muggle burns are very sensitive. And any spell on her could end up doing more harm than good, so talking to the healer will be essential. And I can't let Severus feel uncomfortable with the scar, because he has high chances of it being forever, and it won't be possible to use any spell to disguise it. So he needs to get used to having her, even if it hurts my heart. Because it will be a constant reminder of what happened, if I could I would erase everything that happened, to start over and give Severus an ideal life and maybe save my daughter. This boy, he's powerful and a true potions prodigy, I can see it in his eyes.

As I look at Severus, I can't help but think of my Eileen, she and my grandson are so much alike. Her eyes, the shape of his face, and that twinkle in her eyes that made anyone melt for them. And I can't help but wonder, what happened to my daughter, I may have found her, but I have no idea what happened to my Eileen. Everything was fine, we had returned from graduation at Hogwarts, my daughter was so happy and at the end of the month she was going to start studying to be a healer. Only the next day, she didn't come for breakfast and she wasn't in her room, it was as if she had magically disappeared. I remember it was a mess, there were several Aurors all looking for Eileen and her friends here at the house, trying to find out something. But nobody discovered anything, it was as if Eileen had not existed, and the years went by and nothing understood what happened. So I don't understand how Eileen ended up married to that filthy muggle called Tobias Snape and I don't even know how Severus was born. Everything seems shrouded in a mist of mystery, and that bothers me, because I need to know what happened to my Eileen, or I won't live in peace.

I look back at Severus, he was eating calmly, but I see how his eyes observe the whole environment. And I'm sure that if he needs to, he knows how to run away from the Mansion, in a way that no one will be able to find him. I see so much fear in Severus' eyes, he's so insecure, and I know he doubts everything that happens. I think that even when Severus grows up, he will still preserve this behavior, because they are stuck in his mind, the result of the trauma he suffered. I will do everything to help him, and I will introduce Severus to the Purebred community, something tells me he will shine and grow within that community. I hope they can accept my grandson, even though he is mixed race. When I hear someone knocking on the door, it must be a healer, and soon Mag arrives with him, and says.

"- Master Prince, Mag brought Master Healer Agatha Nott - I open a smile and go to Agatha, after all she was a very good friend of mine, we met at Hogwarts. We were both in the same

year in Slytherin, and we always keep in touch, especially when she became known in the Wizarding World as the best healer and she says.

"- Madalena, it's always a pleasure to see you, but I was surprised to be called. After all, I've been retired for a while now, and I'm just enjoying my grandchildren-I see a smile on her face, she was taller than me and kept her hair its natural color, I always suspected that Agatha dyed. And I say.

"- I know you're retired, but you're the only person I trust, and I'd like to introduce you to someone - I go back with her to the table, where Severus seems to have finished drinking coffee, and the poor thing looks a little lost. . But when he sees us coming, my grandson turns and walks towards us. And he says.

"- Hi, I'm Severus, who are you? - I open a smile, my grandson was really very direct, but I look at Agatha. I could see how her eyes, carefully watching the scar, I think she already has an idea why I called her and Agatha opens a smile for my grandson, and says.

"- I am Agatha Nott, a healer, and a very good friend of Madalena. But I'm curious to know, where did you come from? - Severus looked surprised, then turned to me, he was so unsure. I think he was afraid I was going to hide him or something, but I put my arm around his shoulders and say.

"- Agatha, this is Severus Prince, Eileen's son. We met yesterday, later I'll tell you the whole story - I didn't want to talk about that in front of Severus, he didn't need to relive that whole nightmare, so I focus on Agatha who seems to have understood and she says.

"- Now, I understand why you called me, we can start the exam if you want

And I turn my gaze to Severus, who still has that lost impression, we start walking towards the living room. I sit my grandson down as I notice how his eyes look tired, like he hasn't slept. But I'm sure he slept all night and a very peaceful sleep, I look at Agatha who realized the same as me. But that's when Severus asks.

"- This is going to hurt? -I could see the fear in his eyes, my grandson was so scared, with something as simple as a healer's exam. So I sat next to him and placed his hand in mine. That seems to have made him a little more relaxed, and I say.

"- It won't hurt anything, but don't worry, I'll be by your side. Before starting, do you have any questions? - Severus looked between me and Agatha, who gives him a kind smile, and that seems to make him more relaxed and says.

"- No, grandma

I nod to Agatha, who begins to cast various spells, most of which I don't understand. After all, I majored in potions and specialized in perfecting, ancient potion recipes. But I catch Agatha's haunted look, and it actually scares me, I can feel a knot in my stomach. Especially when I realize he's so sleepy he's falling to the side, a boy his age couldn't be like that. Severus must have been running around the house, full of energy and excitement. And Agatha says.

"- Severus, why don't you lie down and take a nap? I'll be talking to your grandmother - My grandson confirms, I get up and transfigure a blanket and a pillow. And carefully tucking him down on the bed, I noticed that Severus had quickly fallen asleep, he looked so tired. We go to another part of the room, and I ask.

"- I need to know, Agatha. How is my grandson? I know there's something, it's not normal for a child to be so tired-Agatha sighed, I could see sadness in her eyes, and I knew it wasn't going to be good news. But part of me was still hopeful that my grandson was healthy, she says.

"- Severus is severely malnourished, he feels so hungry, that the body is feeding on itself and therefore has no energy. We need to come in with several potions to ensure proper growth, and I'll also put him on a special diet. And with any luck, he'll recover and grow up healthy - I can feel my eyes filling with tears, just thinking about Severus' condition, and I say.

"- Don't worry, Agatha. I'll follow his instructions to the letter, but there's something else, isn't there? I can see it in his eyes- My friend sighed, while I could feel the fear seeping through me, I was afraid of one day losing my grandson. It terrified me, being alone again, Agatha says.

"- He has many broken bones, which were improperly healed, now we can't do anything about it. But he's going to be in a lot of pain during the winter, so the ideal thing is that he's always warm - I close my eyes, at the same time I feel hate for everything that damn muggle did, he hurt his son so I'd let it mark eternal and I ask.

"- I'll make sure he's always warm, but tell me and the scars are something we can do? -I noticed the haunted look in his eyes, we watched Severus who seemed to have fallen into a peaceful sleep, but I noticed how his body was shrunken as if something was going to happen at any moment. And Agatha tells me.

"- He has scars all over his body, they were all treated and they won't be a problem. But the one on his face is another story, it's too big. The burn was treated and that saved his eye, but it left the scar extremely sensitive and any spell that touches the scar will cause unbearable pain, Severus will feel itchy and even uncomfortable. I recommend continuing to use creams on the scar, it will make you feel better - And she handed me all the recipes for potions and creams, along with written instructions and I say.

"- Thank you, Agatha, for everything. I'll provide everything Severus needs, I'll get in touch to schedule Severus's next appointment and now I'll tell you the whole story.

Abraxas On

I knock on the door, while leaning on my wand cane, my eyes go straight to Lucius. He's dressed appropriately, and his hair is neatly styled, meaning he's spent nearly two hours getting ready. Sometimes I wonder if he's a girl, because I've never seen a boy who was as vain as Lucius. But that doesn't matter not when he's a good son and a perfect Thoroughbred, I go back to knocking on the door, because it's so strange that no one is answering the door. Walburga has always been very hard on her House Elves, so it's strange that none of them came to open the door. I don't even know why I'm here, I got a hasty letter from Orion, I had

to bring Lucius because I couldn't find a nanny to stay with him. After all, it's a Saturday, I'm off duty, and I was planning to spend the day with my son. But when the door is finally opened, I realize that the one who opened it was Orion who is smiling and says.

"- Sorry for the delay, Abraxas. It turns out that Walburga is using all the Elves, to clean the Manor, after another prank by Sirius - Bufo, because that boy was completely wild, unlike Bellatrix who was wild, but knew how to behave at the right time and I say.

"- Your son is wild, Orion. But tell me, what did he do this time? - My friend puts us inside the house, and I widen my eyes, because everything seems to be covered by goo. And when we got to the room, I realized that it was the only clean place and that there were several Elves cleaning from one side to the other. And Orion says.

"- He bought a slime bomb via owl mail, Sirius wanted to blow it up in Regulus' room, but everything got out of hand and so did the whole house. Burga put him to clean with the Elves

That's when Walburga appeared from another room, she looked furious, but smiled when she saw Lucius who seemed to observe everything very carefully. And she says.

"- Glad to see you, Abraxas. And I apologize for all this confusion, believe me I'm already dealing with Sirius, but I called you here to talk about Severus Prince - This was an adult conversation, that is, I don't want Lucius to hear. He doesn't need to know Severus' secrets, if they are friends, everything must be contact by Severus and I say.

"- Lucius, go find Regulus, I'm sure he would like to have someone to play with - My son didn't seem convinced, I think he wanted to hear the conversation, but it was Severus who should tell Lucius, especially if they were friends. But Lucius soon obeyed me and went after Regulus, and Walburga says.

"- Sometimes I feel envy, I wish Sirius behaved more like Lucius, but now tell me. When are we going to meet little Severus? -She looked really excited, I could see it in her eyes, but she also had sadness, after all Eileen was her best friend. And I say.

"- We can have tea with Madalena after lunch, we'll take the kids, I'm sure they'll get along well - Walburga clapped her hands, she looked really excited, and said.

"- This is going to be perfect! - But it turns out, I had a bad feeling.

Chapter 5

Fleamont On

I throw the paper away, a bad taste in my mouth, because this shouldn't happen, she could never have been found. Eileen Prince should remain missing, at least she's dead, so she can't tell anyone what happened. But I can't help but worry, for her son, what does he know about his mother's disappearance? I have to make sure he doesn't know anything about how Eileen Prince became Eileen Snape, and I can clearly remember how it all came about. I close my eyes, it was night and I was waiting for Eileen to escape through the window, we exchanged many letters during her stay at Hogwarts and I was betrothed to my current wife at the time. But Eileen didn't care, she was in love with me, which was why she agreed to sneak out of the room and meet me outside the Manor. Only when she found me, she realized I was with Tobias and realized she was a muggle, Eileen wanted to leave. But I ordered Tobias to tie and gag her, I had already taken her wand when she kissed me and immediately broke it and put it in my pocket. I can remember Eileen's broken look when I told her that she would pay off a gambling debt I owed Tobias and threatened her not to return to the Wizarding World. And he took her away, while I returned to my home and the following month married Charlotte Longbottom, my wife to this day. And I never found out what happened to Eileen, I never contacted Tobias again, everything was fine until he killed Eileen.

I close my eyes as I feel a headache creeping in, they are dead and the only one left is their son. From what I understand, Tobias had been abusing both his wife and son for a long time, until it got to the point where he stabbed him in the chest and then tried to kill the son who defended himself and killed the father. This boy, who according to what they say is 7 years old, can't be a good thing. After all, at such a young age and having already done something as heinous as killing his own father, I wouldn't want to put my son anywhere near him. I pick up the paper again, the way you're handling the investigation it's Malfoy and Black, or whether they're going to refuse to prosecute the child for murder. And despite being half-breed, this child, who from what I saw is called Severus, is being protected by two pure-bloods. I wonder who this Severus guy is going to stay with, I read the article again, and I can identify that he is with Madalena Prince. That old woman never liked me, I was in the first year, while she was in the last and I remember that she always insisted on giving me to the principal. That's why I was happy to seduce her daughter, because I was Eileen's first and from what I understood I wasn't the last, if she had a child with Tobias, she was a whore.

I look in the newspaper for some photo, but I can only find one, but I don't see Severus Snape's face or is it Prince? I have no idea, but I need to find out everything so I can make sure this kid never finds out what happened to her mother. And a good way to do that is to make sure that child ends up in Azkaban, so he'll never be free and try to figure out how his mother ended up with Tobias Snape. But how to get him into Azkaban is a good question, because Malfoy and Black will be against it, while the Magdalene Prince will fight to keep the boy with her. I believe there is only one person who can help me, and that is Dumbledore. I get up, but first I leave a message on the table for my wife, and I go to the fireplace. I'm sure Dumbledore must be at Hogwarts, I pick up the floo powder and say.

"-Hogwarts, Dumbledore's office! - Soon I disappear, and reappear inside the director's fireplace. When he noticed me, he smiled at me, we were always very good friends, he was my professor at Hogwarts. He offers me a chair, and I gladly sit down, and he tells me.

"- Fleamont, it's always a pleasure to see you here, but tell me what you need? - He had that smile on his face, that made me feel comfortable, so I knew I could say anything to him. That is, I was more than sure that he would listen to me and agree with my plan. And I tell him.

"- I must assume, that you didn't read the newspaper today, but I'll tell you what happened. A witch and half-blood child was found with both parents dead, this boy claims that his father killed his mother and was going to kill him, that's why the child killed him - I noticed Dumbledore's wide eyes, I must admit it was really something scary , but it was necessary to know and he says.

"- My friend, you wouldn't be insinuating that this child would have killed his own parents, would you? - I open a smile, because he was understanding what he was saying, but most importantly Dumbledore was believing my words. So I can't help but get excited and say.

"- It turns out, that these claims are false, the mother was Eileen Prince or rather Snape. She had run off with Tobias Snape right after graduating, because her mother wouldn't accept a Muggle, she always spoke to me and always said she was very happy - It was obvious that was a lie, she had never contacted Eileen after delivering her for Tobias. But Dumbledore fell for it and says.

"- But why didn't you talk to the Aurors? And how to be sure it was this child? It could have been an intruder - That was very true, but it was obvious that I knew how to handle this whole situation, so I lean forward and put on my best sad face. That's why I say.

"- I would love to tell them, but I don't want my name involved, Charlotte is very fragile. And I'm sure it was their son, Eileen told me the whole truth - My friend sits on the edge of the chair, I could see he was really very curious, and that was exactly what I wanted. And he tells me.

"- But tell me, Fleamont, that all truth? What secret would Eileen have told you that proves it was this boy? -Dumbledore was in my hands, even though he was a great wizard, he was easily deceived. So the Hat wanted to put me in Slytherin, but I wouldn't let it. And I say.

"- Eileen, told me that the boy was wild, hurt himself and lied to people that he was the father. And she admitted that she was afraid of her son, but I can't expose myself - I do my best sad face, I see Dumbledore's gaze harden, he believed and said.

"- Don't worry, Fleamont. I will ensure that this child gets Azkaban for the death of his parents - It was exactly what I wanted.

Severus On

I take care of the fireplace, I'm very cold, but I don't want to go near the fire. But I press myself against my armchair in Grandma's living room, she's writing some letters on the other couch, but I'm surprised when I feel a blanket on my back. I lift my head and realize it was

my grandmother, who put down the blanket and went back to her letters. Carefully, and feeling warmer, I started to read my book again, Grandma was surprised when she learned that I already read and wrote like an adult. I crack a smile, because I can remember my mother teaching me, if I know what I know about reading and writing, along with potions, it's thanks to my mother. That's why I can't help but miss her immensely, if I close my eyes I can still see her body. But I try not to think about it, I concentrate on reading my book on potions, which is so new and smells amazing. I don't think I've ever felt so good, I'm warm and my body doesn't hurt, I don't feel hungry and I feel like I can relax. But then someone knocks on the door, and I look up to see Mag coming with several wizards. Two of them, I identify as Mr. Black and Mr. Malfoy, the woman I have no idea who, they have three kids and two of them look my age, the other is younger. And Mag says.

"- Mag, introduces Master Black and his wife, along with Master Malfoy and their children who have come to tea - Soon after she leaves, as I clutch my book to my chest, I have never met other children. My grandmother got up and made a sign for me to go to her, I notice that the children are watching me and my grandmother says.

"-Severus, you must remember Orion, this is his wife Walburga and her two sons, Sirius and Regulus. There's also Abraxas, with his son Lucius - I hold my book tightly against my chest, while I look at the children, Lucius seems to be nice and looks at me patiently. Whereas Regulus, seems to look to his mother for guidance, but it is Sirius who speaks.

"- Her face looks like an old man's butt, what a disgusting thing

And then he makes the vomit sign, I can feel the tears welling up in my eyes, I don't want to stay here. I run up the stairs, go straight to my room and hide inside one of the closets, clutching the book against me as tears fall from my eyes. I know my face isn't pretty, but no one ever said it was gross. My mother always said that I was her angel, that even with the scar I was beautiful. But I always knew I wasn't, I'm nothing but a freak with an old man's ass face. And I can hear Mrs. Black, Walburga, yelling at her son. But that doesn't matter to me, but then I hear footsteps, for a moment I think she might be my grandmother. Only I hear another voice, which says.

"- Severus? It's me, Lucius, you shouldn't listen to what Sirius says he's nothing but a mangy dog - I laugh, while I dry my tears, carefully open the closet door and soon Lucius approaches sitting in front of me. But I keep looking at Lucius, and I ask.

"- But I must be horrible, right? That scar is so ugly, I must look like a monster- Lucius' gaze changes as he moves closer until he's very close and tells me.

"-Actually, I think it's a cool scar, and Sirius's face is a lot uglier than any kind of scar- He was smiling at me, while I couldn't help but laugh, but then I hear another couple of snickers. steps and soon Regulus appears. He sits down next to Lucius, and looks at me curiously, then says.

"- You shouldn't give a shit about my brother, mommy already grounded him, he's never nice to people or to me - I could tell he was sad, but Lucius hugged him and that seemed to make him happy, part of me wanted it too this hug. And Lucius seemed to understand that, which is why he hugged me too and it felt so good. When we separate he says.

"- I think I speak for myself, and for Regulus, when I say that we want to be your friend and we will not let people speak ill of you - I open a smile, especially when they get up and call me, I come out of the closet and soon I am embraced by Lucius and Regulus. Then we sit on the bed, and Regulus asks me.

"- I have so many questions, who are you? Where did you come from, from a cabbage field? Where are your parents? Why that scar? What book is this? And… - Before she can continue to chatter, Lucius slaps her head and glares at him, causing Regulus to stick his tongue out at Lucius who rolls his eyes and says.

"- Sorry, for Regulus, sometimes he is very curious and you don't need to tell us everything at once - Part of me wanted to tell them everything, but another part was afraid that they would judge me. But looking into his eyes, something tells me to trust, so I take a deep breath and say.

"- I'm Severus, I come from the Muggle World and not from a Cabbage plantation, my father killed my mother and I killed my father, he was the one who burned my face and gave me this scar. And this is a potions book - I say this calmly, even if inside, I feel a hurricane. I look at the two of them, Regulus has his mouth open in shock and Lucius looks confused and says.

"- Can you explain better, what happened to your parents? Because I didn't quite understand - I blush as I look down, it was weird saying that to someone who isn't an adult. But I take a deep breath, if I started counting, I'll have to finish, that's why I say.

"- My father, he was a muggle, he hurt me and my mother. But last night, he killed her and my father was going to kill me, but I took the knife that killed my mother and ended up killing him. A few days before, he saw me making potions and he wanted to take the magic out of me and that's why he burned me - I feel the tears running from my eyes, when they touch the scar everything seems to burn, I tried to stop it with my fingers, but it didn't work and Lucius says.

"- Take it, Severus. It will be easier to dry your tears with this tissue, don't worry, we're here - I look at him, while I carefully take his tissue, and start to dry my tears carefully so as not to hurt the scar. And I feel Regulus hug me tightly from the side and he looks so sad, and he tells me.

"- We're going to be your brothers, now, we're going to be the most famous trio of friends ever!

Chapter 6

Madalena On

I watch Severus fondly, he's making some potion, he told me it was a surprise and that's why I'm waiting for him to tell me himself. Severus has been with me for a week now, and so far everything is fine, he has been having some nightmares that wake him up during the night.

But he always calms down, after taking a sip of milk, I try to get him to eat as much as possible. But Agatha said that it's normal that Severus doesn't feel hungry. That his stomach is used to eating very little, so too much food can make him sick, but I can see that the potions seem to help too. At least I can see that he is gaining more fat, but I think he will always look very thin, even when he reaches his ideal weight. As I watch her, I can't help but stare at the scar, she's still a sensitive one and itches a lot. But the creams are also helping, but I notice that the more nervous he gets, the more the scar seems to bother him. My grandson has been through so much, part of me wants to hide him from the world, but I know I can't. All I have to do is make sure he can grow up safely and have every opportunity. And I'm glad that Severus made friends, Lucius and Regulus come here all weekend, not to mention they exchange letters. Severus writes very well for his age, while Lucius and Regulus are less skilled but know enough to exchange letters with each other.

I'm moving away, while I let my grandson work on his project, I can't help but enjoy watching him work. It's hard to see him smile, he always has a sad look on his face and sometimes he looks a little lost, but when he's making potions it's like he's in heaven. And actually, that makes me really happy, because Severus deserves to feel happy. And I'm worried about everything that's happened, the death of my daughter and her husband, it's being talked about all over the Wizarding World. That's why I haven't shown Severus the Wizarding World yet, I want to let the dust settle before I can show him the beauty of this World. But that's not all that worries me, some people might not believe in his innocence, and it scares me to think if anyone might want to sue the grandson for his father's death. So far, I haven't heard anything, but I need to be on the lookout for things that could happen. I still don't understand what happened to my daughter, it tortures me inside because I need to know what happened and make the person who hurt her pay. Severus doesn't say much about Eileen, and I notice that when I do, his eyes fill with tears. I think it's still very traumatic for him, thinking about his own mother's death, especially since he was the one who found Eileen's body. And then he had to kill his father to defend himself, it's all going to leave a permanent mark on him, and that makes me hate that bloody Muggle.

I sit in the living room, and that's when my mind went to Dumbledore, I don't know why his name came to mind, but something never went well with Dumbledore. Something about him always bothered me, but he was always the teacher, or rather, director of Hogwarts. I still can't believe that they put him in such an important position, mainly because he was always very prejudiced towards me and several Slytherins. Not to mention that he always seemed to like Fleamont Potter a lot, who for me was always a disgusting boy. When someone knocks on the door, I soon hear Mag opening and approaching, until she announces the guest.

"- Mag brings Master Auror Longbottom - I get up in surprise, because I didn't expect him here, after all we never liked each other. Very different from his wife, who she was always very cordial and nice to me, despite being a fierce Gryffindor. But her husband always seemed to me to be a real pig, and I say.

"- You are dismissed, Mag. What do you want here, Auror Longbottom? Last I heard, you were also a Ministry Prosecutor - That was true, but the cases he took were related to Muggle murderers, which surprises me he's here. That's why I approach, as he says.

"-I have come on behalf of the Ministry, Ms. Prince. This is a warrant for the arrest of your grandson, Severus Tobias Snape, for the murder of Eileen Rose Snape and Tobias Adam Snape - And I open my mouth in shock as he hands me the parchment, I read it all over very carefully, after all my husband was a lawyer. And they think my grandson killed his parents!? And I say.

"- This is an outrage! My grandson killed his father to defend himself, it was Tobias's damn muggle who killed my daughter, what's going on!? - I could see the superior look in Longbottom's eyes, and all I wanted was to be able to gouge out his eyes and feed my crows. But I take a deep breath, I can't let him see my feelings, and he says.

"- A witness was found, the witch claims that Eileen and Tobias were very happy, but that the son had problems like angry outbursts and he self-harmed - I feel my anger, it seems to be bubbling up, but I can't explode, at least not now. I have no idea who this woman is, or how she could have known about all of this. I sign the parchment, hand it back to Longbottom, and tell him.

"- I won't let you take my grandson, not today and not ever, now tell me. What do you do here, it was Malfoy and Black, who were handling my grandson's case - That was true, Longbottom shouldn't be involved in this story, because I know he's a relentless Auror and Prosecutor who wouldn't take take it with my grandson. And Longbottom tells me.

"- It was decided, that they should be removed, for lack of impartiality. After all, their children are very close to your grandson, and all Purebloods protect themselves—I could hear the venom in his voice, he never understood Pureblood precepts, even though he was a Pureblood himself. And I have no idea how they know my grandson is friends with Malfoy and Black's kids, and I say.

"- At that moment, I ask myself, how Augusta manages to live with someone like you. Now, go away, you've already given your message and you are not welcome in my house - He opens a smile, as if he had eaten a canary, I have such a desire to bewitch him. But I know that won't solve anything, and he says.

"- I'm leaving, but I'll come back to arrest the murderer, that you hide inside your mansion, Prince

Mag appears and takes Longbottom away, and I start writing a letter for the lawyer. Severus On

I finish making my potion, carefully I put it inside the glass, I took a long time to make it. Turns out it's the Polyjuice Potion, I know I can't take it, anything that changes my appearance could hurt my sensitive scar. But despite that, it's going to be fun to test it out on Lucius, because I know how fond he is of his own appearance. Therefore, I carefully place the potion on the shelf, I'm sure my grandmother will be very happy. I leave my laboratory, which grandma made just for me, and I walk in front of the mirror. I can't help but stare at the scar, it still itches sometimes, but for now it's quiet. Even though I hate looking at myself in the mirror, this scar seems to remind me of the life I had, of my father's beatings, and it hurts inside. Because I remember my mother's death, killing my father, it brings me nightmares that don't let me sleep at night. It was then that I approached the living room, I realized that Grandma is not here, but she has a parchment on the coffee table. I go to him and when I read it, I feel like crying, they want to arrest me for the death of my father and mother. And I hear Grandma's voice say.

"- Severus, you shouldn't be reading this, come here - I put the parchment aside and go to my grandmother, who is waiting for me with open arms, I hug her very tightly. As I let my tears fall, I don't want to go to Azkaban, I can feel my grandmother's hands on my head and I ask.

"- Grandma, why do they want to arrest me? I only defended myself against my father, and I didn't kill my mother, what do they want? -My grandmother went to the sofa and sat down, then put me on her lap, while she gently ran her hands through my hair and being careful with the scar that was still painful when someone touched it. And she says.

"- My grandson, myself, Black, Malfoy and anyone else with half a brain know that you only defended yourself and that you never killed your mother. But there are others who don't understand, so we need to show them the truth - I can feel my tears flowing, and my grandmother takes a tissue, drying them carefully so as not to hurt the sensitive scar. It's in those moments, that I really feel loved and ask.

"- But I'm going to Azkaban, Grandma? I know witches barely go there, since I was a bad wizard and killed my father - I know we've talked about this many times, but I still felt so bad inside, like I was a monster. Maybe I was, after all my face was that of a monster, and my grandmother tells me so.

"- Don't say that, Severus. You only defended yourself from that horrible Muggle, your father, and listen to me well. Severus, you are not a bad wizard and you don't deserve to go to Azkaban. We'll do anything to show the truth

She pulls me into her arms, I can't help but love her scent, which seems to bring so much comfort to me. It reminds me of my mother's arms, thinking that I lost her breaks my heart, but I was surprised to hear footsteps. I look to the side, and I see a man, he's really really tall and has a scary look in his eyes, but something tells me to trust him. I leave my grandmother's lap, and I go to him, who is watching me carefully, I offer him my hand and say.

"- Nice to meet you, I'm Severus Prince, who would you be? - I know my name was still Snape, I read that horrible parchment, but I liked to introduce myself with my grandmother's last name. It made me feel better, because that name reminded me of my father, the man in front of me bends down and I'm at eye level and he says.

"- I'm Daniel Avery, I'm a lawyer that your grandmother called, I'll make sure that nobody blames what happened on you - He opened a smile at me, which I actually liked a lot, because he seems like someone very cool. I look at my grandmother who had a proud smile, she approached and said.

"I'm glad to see you, Daniel. I heard your brother had a son, who must be Severus' age, right? -He gets up and looks at my grandmother, but I see a melancholy in his eyes, I wonder why. But I notice he's still smiling, which makes me feel comfortable, and Daniel says.

"- Yes, his name is Andreo, like our grandfather. I was surprised when you called me, given my whole history with Eileen - Did he know my mother?! I can't help looking at him and my grandmother with curiosity, because I didn't know much about my mother's history, but I wanted to know more and my grandmother says.

"- That's why I know that you are the ideal person to defend Severus, because you still love Eileen as you loved her at Hogwarts - I notice that the lawyer turned very red, while my grandmother was having fun with the whole situation. And I come to the conclusion that he really loved my mother and I say.

"- Did the Lord really love my mother? I think she'd be alive if she'd stayed with you, don't you? - I can see the look of pain in his eyes, but he cracked a smile, and put his hand on my head. And actually, that made me feel happy because he seems to like me and I like him too, Daniel says.

"- Yes, Severus. I was in love with your mother, we dated for a while, but one day she didn't want me anymore and then she disappeared. And maybe she was alive, but at least she had a good wizard like you - I blush, as I lower my head, and tell him.

"- How are you sure I'm a good wizard? They want to send me to Azkaban, so I must be a bad wizard, right? - He was a lawyer, surely he must know more about that than my grandmother, who seemed sad with what I said. But Daniel sighed, put his hand on my shoulder and said.

"- No, Severus. You're just a kid who's been mistreated for a long time, some people don't see how you suffered, but I'll make sure they do - I place my hand in his, and that seems to make him happy, which also makes me calmer. I look at my grandmother who says.

"- Now, let's talk about how we're going to defend Severus, I'm going to ask Mag for tea.

And we went to the living room, I can't help but dread this conversation.

Chapter 7

Walburga On

I'm being led to believe that Sirius will never become the heir I want, and it's so irritating. Because I had everything planned, even a wedding with little Layla Dolovoh, they are the same age and will be entering Hogwarts in the same year. But I wanted them to already have a connection, before they started learning magic, because then neither of them would be interested in each other. Only Sirius had to screw it up! We went to lunch at the Dolovohs' house, I even separated a suit for Sirius, who wore it reluctantly and Regulus also had the perfect outfit. I can remember Orion laughing as I tried to make our kids look presentable, I really love my husband but he's too soft on the boys. When we arrived, we were welcomed by Antoinette Dolovoh, a great friend of mine from my time at Hogwarts and soon we met Antônio Dolovoh who was the head of the family. Everything was fine up until then, because my children had performed properly, even if I could tell Sirius wasn't happy. It was at that moment that little Layla appeared, it wasn't the first time I had seen her, so I wasn't surprised by her appearance. It was no secret that the little girl had albinism, but I made the mistake of not letting my kids know. Regulus looked slightly surprised, but kept his posture, the problem was Sirius. That he burst out laughing non-stop as he pointed at poor Layla.

I can feel my face turning red, just thinking about that scene, I can remember calling Sirius' attention who stopped. But I could see he had a good time, while poor Layla looked on the verge of tears, but we still went ahead after a lengthy apology to Layla's parents. But things only got worse after, throughout lunch, Sirius kept looking at Layla and laughing. As for Regulus, he seemed to get along very well with the girl, but I could see that her parents weren't happy. And after we ate, we left the kids alone, and Antoinette made it clear that she didn't approve of Layla being betrothed to Sirius. After a little conversation, she accepted the engagement again, even if Antônio seemed suspicious. But it all went downhill when Layla came running in with tears in her eyes, and I noticed that she looked very red to me. I knew she couldn't go out in the sun because of her albinism, so I warned Regulus and Sirius to stay inside Dolovoh Manor. But from what Regulus told me, Sirius pushed him and Layla out of the Manor, and barred the door. And that made Layla exposed to the sun for 20 minutes, leaving her very red, even though Regulus had covered her with his coat. After the whole story was known, the Dolovohs made it clear that their daughter would not marry Sirius, but they said that maybe they could marry Layla to Regulus. But that Sirius, he was no longer welcome at the Manor.

I don't think I've ever been so embarrassed in my entire life, Orion was also mortified by the whole situation, and Sirius' lack of sensitivity. At least Regulus turned out to be a perfect and very adequate Black, but I still want to throttle Sirius, he's grounded again in his room. That's when I decide to read the newspaper, but as soon as I see the first headline I'm terrified, I run to Orion's office who is off today. And he looks at me in surprise, after all, I usually don't go into the office while he does our house bookkeeping. And I say.

"- You won't believe what I just read in the Daily Prophet, are they all crazy by any chance!? - I was furious, little Severus, he didn't deserve to go through all that. He's a really sweet kid,

but now he's going to be scarred for life because of what they're doing, Orion says.

"- Honey, why don't you sit down and try to be calmer. But give me a summary of what's in the paper - Orion's voice always had the power to calm me down, he was the only one who could calm me down when I wanted to advance on someone at Hogwarts, and it was one of the reasons I had I married him. That's why I say.

"- It's saying, that Longbottom is on Severus's case and he has already issued the arrest warrant, saying that Severus killed his mother and father! - My husband's eyes widened, I knew he was feeling the same as me, that damn Longbottom was ready to put a poor child in Azkaban. And my husband says.

"- But that doesn't make sense, me and Abraxas closed the case the same night the murders took place, the case shouldn't have even come close to Longbottom - And I could see that my husband was confused, so I start reading the newspaper again, and I'm starting to understand what's going on. And part of me wants to kill Longbottom and I say.

"- Here it is, that the case was opened again, after a woman claimed that Eileen was happy with her husband and that filthy muggle would never have hurt his son or his wife! To make matters worse, they say that you and Abraxas were removed due to impartiality - And I feel like throwing this newspaper into the fire, but it wouldn't make any difference, I look at Orion who passed his hand over his face and says.

"- There is someone behind this, because the claim of a single woman does not make a difference without proof! And everything was pointing to Tobias Snape killing his wife, then Severus killing him in self-defense! - Someone behind this? The thought of anyone wanting a poor abused child to be locked up in Azkaban makes a bad taste in my mouth and I say.

"- But who would be capable of doing something so heinous? Severus is a child, whose body is marked by the scars of the abuse he suffered, how could anyone want to send him to Azkaban! - Some tears were falling in my eyes, thinking that they could do that with someone as sweet as Severus, made me worry about my children and Orion says.

"- I can only think of one person, who is capable of having so much influence, and that person is Dumbledore. But don't cry my dear, let's help Severus-Orion walks around the table and pulls me into his arms, I can't help but relax when I feel him kiss my head. And I say.

"- I'm going to talk to Madalena, I need to know how she's doing, and you try to find out what's going on and how we can help Severus

I could see that Orion nodded, and I couldn't help but melt when he kissed me. Daniel Avery On

This whole situation seemed to stir something inside me, something I thought was dead and gone. But I come to the conclusion, that I will always love Eileen Prince, even if I know that she is dead. When the news reached me, I remember I cried so hard that I thought I had no more tears to cry. But I remember that I also felt angry, because she had exchanged me for a muggle and even had a half-breed with him, but with time I realized that there was something

wrong. My Eileen would never have gotten involved with a Muggle, not willingly, and at the same time I knew Eileen wouldn't be happy if I felt angry with her son. So here I am sitting in the living room of the Prince Mansion, while Madalena looks at me with anxiety and sweet Severus looks at me with fear. They were nervous about what would happen now that Longbottom wanted to arrest Severus and send him straight to Azkaban, saying that Severus was a cold-blooded murderer. This whole situation seems very strange to me, there is very little evidence for an arrest warrant and he is still a 7-year-old child. And I decide to say.

"- I'll be honest, we have a great chance of winning this case, before we even have to make a court - I could see that Madalena gave a sigh of relief, but it was clear that Severus wasn't buying it, he was holding tightly to the hand of the grandmother who tried to do her best to calm him down and Madalena says.

"-Can you be clearer, I don't understand how we can prevent it from reaching the court, Longbottom has already gotten a warrant for his arrest-I could hear the desperation in his voice, I feel bad, because I understand his suffering. It reminded me a lot of the time Eileen disappeared, it was the same pain in her eyes, and I say.

"- It turns out, that the evidence is very weak, and therefore it is not possible to support this theory that Severus killed his parents. But the fact that it got this far might mean that there is someone behind this theory - I wasn't sure who was behind it all, but I had some suspicions. And I realized that Madalena, had also understood, but it's Severus who says.

"- Why would anyone want to arrest me? I don't know almost anyone in the Wizarding World, did I do something wrong? -He looked like he was about to cry, his eyes reminded me so much of Eileen's eyes, so I carefully wipe his tears with a tissue and take greater care not to touch his scar which must be sensitive. And I say.

"- Some people believe that Muggles can't be bad, so they look for a wizard to blame and in this case it's you. And believe me, you didn't do anything wrong, and I have some suspicions about who did it - Part of me didn't want Severus to hear what I had to say, because he's just a kid who didn't deserve to go through all this. And Magdalene says.

"- But if we cannot prevent it from reaching the Court, what do we do? - That was a possibility, one I didn't like to think about, but it really could happen. And I say.

"- If it comes to that, we can use the truth serum or a pensive

Those two were the least traumatic options for Severus, but even so, it was still a huge ordeal to relive all that in front of several wizards he didn't know. So I look at Severus who had scared eyes but turned to his grandmother for guidance. Madalena opened a smile, while she placed a kiss on the head of Severus, who hugged her tightly and I could see that they had already formed a very strong bond. I really enjoyed seeing this, because this child deserved to have a better life, especially after it happened. To think that a filthy Muggle had hurt this little wizard, all because he had magic. And that's why, I don't understand how my sweet Eileen ended up with that damned muggle. But I'm going to find out what's going on, because whoever is pulling the strings has to do with Eileen's disappearance. And Magdalene says.

"- Severus, why don't you go to the library, Lin said he found a book with pictures of his mother as a child - Severus didn't seem convinced, I think he was a really smart boy, who understood what was happening around him . I think this was the result of a life full of abuse and he says.

"- Okay, grandma. - He turned to me and said - See you, Mr. Avery and I loved meeting you-After that, he left the room calmly, but I could see the fear in his eyes. He was very scared about the whole situation, this child did not deserve to go through this, he should have a happy and peaceful life. And I hear Madalena say.

"- Daniel, now that Severus is gone, I need to know. Is my grandson in danger of spending the rest of his life in Azkaban? - It was clear in her voice the desperation, she was scared, thinking that her grandson could be condemned to a horrible destiny. So I take his hand and say.

"- As in any process, there is that possibility, but I will do everything to ensure that this never happens and if necessary I will help Severus to escape myself - And I was being honest, if it were anyone else I wouldn't help, but Severus is Eileen's son and I feel I have a duty to look after him. And Madalena laughs, as she says.

"- I can't say that it surprises me, after all I see in your eyes that you still love Eileen and it makes me happy, that this affection has passed to Severus - I noticed Madalena's emotional eyes, I take a handkerchief from inside my cloak and go to she, who begins to dry her unfallen tears and I say.

"- Madalena, we will need an opinion from a Healer of the Mind, so that we can prove that he suffered abuse and did not cause his own injuries. And if Severus has any friends, they can testify about how Severus is - I wanted to be ready for everything, not leave any openings for Longbottom to take advantage of, because that wizard knew how to play dirty and Madalena says.

"- Don't worry, I'll arrange everything, I'll also get an investigator to try to understand, how this process got so far - I happened to have an idea of who it was, but I had no evidence and I say.

"- Tell him, start with Dumbledore, something tells me it might be him and now I'm off

Chapter 8

Sirius On

I throw a ball against the wall and catch it again, I've never been so bored in my life. Because I'm grounded, which is really annoying, because I didn't deserve to be grounded! I didn't do anything wrong, that girl, I think her name was Lala. That she couldn't take a joke, I just locked her out of the house with Regulus, there was nothing dangerous outside and we were inside the Dolovoh property. That is, there was no reason to freak out so much, but I must admit that that joke was very funny. I don't think I've ever seen someone blush so fast, she looked like a lobster that had just come out of the pot. And I must admit, I laughed a lot when I saw her like that, much better than her natural color. I make a face, because I had never seen a girl as ugly as she was, she had extremely white skin and her hair was blonde, even though her parents had black hair. I wonder if she was really their daughter, or if she had some sort of involvement with the Malfoys. But that doesn't matter, because I know that my parents wanted her to be promised to me, only now the Dolovohs will have no interest in marrying that girl to me. I mean, everything turned out the way it was supposed to, except the part about me being grounded. I make a face, because I don't think that was necessary, after all, a joke never hurt anyone. But my mom always freaks out no matter how small things are, which is actually so annoying.

Only I know, I'm not just grounded for that white girl, I'm grounded for that freak Severus Prince. I feel like throwing up just thinking about him, because I don't think I've ever seen such an ugly face, because that scar covers half of her face. It leaves your skin pulled, with a lot of folds like an old man's butt, not to mention the color is weird as if the skin has died. I mean, he was the ugliest boy there was, not to mention the rest of his appearance wasn't that pretty either. He had black eyes, which were so dark I couldn't see the pupil, while his skin was very white like he was a ghost. And that hair, it was long and lank, to me he looked like he had taken an oil bath from the way his hair looked greasy. And I can't forget, he was so skinny, it made his clothes huge. Along with the scar, he looked like some monster from a muggle movie, and maybe he really is a monster. After all, he must not have gotten that scar because he behaved, he must have done something so bad that her grandmother had to burn him to punish him.

But it turns out, that's so weird, I had never seen him before that day, not even at the Thoroughbred balls. It was as if he hadn't existed before that day, which confuses me. Because I didn't even know there was a Prince family! Guess I should have paid more attention, in Mom's class on Pureblood families. When I hear a door slamming, I think it's Dad's office, maybe something interesting has happened. I jumped out of bed and left the room, I noticed that the hallway was empty, I carefully approached Dad's office. When I arrive I realize that he left the door half open, I look inside carefully, so they don't notice me. And as soon as I see my father, having a drink with Abraxas Malfoy, has something important happened? I carefully hide, and my father says.

"- Abraxas, I believe you've already seen today's paper, the things they're saying about poor Severus is nauseating - I raise my eyebrows, because this must surely be important, because

it could be the reason he was marked as a monster. So I concentrate on listening and Malfoy says.

"- Of course I saw it, Longbottom insisted that the Daily Prophet paint Severus as if he were a great murderer, a psychopath as Muggles call him - A murderer!? I open my mouth in shock, so I didn't really expect it, but it makes sense. He has the face of a monster, because he killed innocent people and daddy talks.

"-When in reality, Severus is just a victim, being abused by his muggle father ever since he accidentally performed magic! - Wait, so Prince isn't Pure-Blood!? I'm starting to find this story very interesting because little Prince isn't as innocent as everyone thinks, Reg is going to be so upset when he finds out and Malfoy sighs as he says.

"- We know that, Orion. We saw the crime scene, the way Tobias Snape killed his wife, and the way Severus was after he killed his father to defend himself - So, Prince's last name is not Prince, but Snape and that will make our more fun rivalry. And I can't help but be in shock, after all, he had the nerve to kill his own father! I see my father take a drink, and say.

"- It turns out, that we have to do something, we were removed from the case. But even so, we need to find a way to defend Severus - I rolled my eyes, I can't believe what I'm hearing, because I thought my father was smart. Who would defend a murderer, who killed his own father!? They even admitted that Snape killed their father, and I hear Abraxas stand up in anger, and say.

"- We have to stop this from going to court, because Longbottom is relentless and he wouldn't feel sorry for sending a child to Azkaban and mainly because he thinks Severus killed the mother too. Do you have any idea what we should do? - I realize he sits back down, looking a little defeated, but I think I agree with this Longbottom that Snape killed both his parents and that he deserves to go to Azkaban. And my father says.

"- We need a meeting, with all the Purebloods, they need to know what they are doing with a poor child! We'll tell the truth, together we'll find a way to defend Severus - It turns out that all this seems so strange to me, why would the Pure-bloods want to defend a mongrel with the face of a monster!? I notice that Abraxas looks doubtful, and asks.

"- But will they want to help? We can't ignore the fact, that Severus is a half-blood, not a Pureblood like our children - I'm sure they won't want to help, because they'll realize that Snape is not important, that's what my father said.

"- Let's tell his story, everyone remembers Eileen fondly, I'm sure that affection will pass on to his son. Now, come on, we have letters to send

They get up, while I hide, because now I know Snape's secret.

Madalena On

I pace back and forth, I'm full of energy but also very nervous about everything that's happened so far. And I can't stop thinking about Severus, we just had breakfast, I noticed that he was very sad and tired. I think this whole situation is putting a lot of strain on my

grandson and it breaks my heart, so I put him to bed so he could get some sleep. I covered him with many blankets, because I noticed how cold his skin was, and I was a little surprised when he asked me to apply the cream to the scar. In general, he doesn't like to talk or touch the scar, but I figured he must be itching a lot from the stress. Because of that, I carefully applied the cream, when the itch went away he slept and I hope he can have a good rest. But I know that I won't be able to rest until I'm sure Severus isn't in danger of going to Azkaban. I even hired a private detective, I remember being a mestizo who was an Animagus, his name was Lucas Marquez and from what I knew he was the best in the business. It was then, I hear footsteps, I look towards the sound and I sigh in relief to see Walburga, and she says.

"- Madalena, I heard from the newspaper what happened, that's why I came here to see if you need anything - I could see in her eyes, that she was being sincere, Walburga has always been a very good friend of Eileen and I can't help but be glad that she cared about Severus. And I say.

"- Thank you, Walburga. I was really in need of someone to talk to, most of my friends are already dead or have their own families - The truth was, I was feeling very alone with this whole situation, I wanted so much to have my husband with me. But me and Severus, we are the last Princes, we don't have anyone else and she says.

"- Do not worry, dear. I'm your friend, the same way I was Eileen's friend, so you can talk to me - I think my daughter was right, Walburga sure has a heart of gold, I always thought she was very cold, but I guess I was wrong. And I say.

"- Eileen always spoke very highly of you, after all you were best friends, I remember that when she disappeared you got really bad and almost postponed your wedding to Orion - I notice that she blushes, I can't help but laugh, thinking that just talking about the Orion she already turns red. This makes it more than clear that they were made for each other and Walburga says.

"- That's true, but my mother made it very clear, that it was my only chance to marry Orion and if I postponed, she would choose my husband - That part of the story, I didn't know and I don't think I had any way of knowing, I took a little tea Mag has brought without my even asking, and I notice that Walburga has done the same. And I tell her.

"- Your mother was always very controlling, I remember the time we were at Hogwarts, but I must admit that I haven't had the courage to read the newspaper yet

I close my eyes, as I lean back on the couch, I can feel the emotional pain coursing through my body. But I soon feel Walburga's hand on mine, I open my eyes again and I feel better with her presence, I really needed a friend. And she tells me.

"- If you want, I can stay while you read the newspaper, I won't tell you not to read it. Because I think you deserve to know the truth - I sigh, as I nod, and a simple look at Mag makes her go get the paper. Carefully, I start to read and I can't help but start to cry, the things they are saying about Severus and I say.

"- Walburga, the things they are saying, my grandson looks like a monster! How will he be able to have a happy life, with the weight of what happened on his shoulders! - I try to dry

my tears, but they just keep falling, because I thought my daughter's disappearance and death would be difficult, but this seems worse. And Walburga tells me.

"- Calm down, Madeleine. Let's do everything possible and impossible, to be able to bury this story, the only ones who will know will be the adults and we will ensure that they remain silent - And I could see the strength in Walburga's eyes, she reminded me of a dragon mother, ready to defend her children and that included Severus who wasn't her son. And I start to say.

"- Thank you, Eileen told me, that you always got what you wanted! I am so afraid that he will have to face a court, I spoke to Dr. Avery and you may need to use a truth potion or a pensive - All I wanted was for my grandson to be happy. But I was so scared, that I would end up traumatized or something, all because nobody wants to believe him! I notice Walburga's sad look that says.

"- You did well, talking to him, Daniel is a great lawyer and has always been madly in love with Eileen. But do you think you'll make it to court?

I pass a hand over my eyes, because that was the question that had been nagging at me, whether or not this damn lawsuit was going to make it to court. But before I can say anything, I start to hear footsteps on the stairs, I look back and realize it's Severus. He looks more rested, but there's still sadness in his eyes, I turn my gaze to the clock and realize I've been talking to Walburga for an hour and a half. My grandson approaches me, while looking suspiciously at Walburga, I think he still felt a certain fear of her. But still, he said.

"- Hello, Mrs. Black, we were glad of your visit - I was giving Severus some etiquette lessons so that when he was introduced to the entire Pureblood community he would know how to behave. And so far, he was doing very well in class, I look at Walburga who is thrilled and says.

"-So young, but he's already so polite, way more than Sirius. When I see you, I can clearly

remember Eileen - I see a twinkle in Severus' eyes, talking about my daughter, his mother,

still made him feel very sad. And actually, I felt the same when talking about her, and I say.

"- Yes, my grandson is doing very well in the etiquette classes, but we still need a teacher so that he can have a proper education - That was true, he had to continue learning the most basic things, such as reading, writing , make beads and many others to make it a perfect Thoroughbred. And Walburga says.

"- I'll give you the Professor's contact number, which Abraxas and I used - I felt better.

Chapter 9

Severus On

I look around Diagon Alley, everything seems to be just too big, or I'm too small. As it turns out, this is the first time I've left Prince Manor since my grandmother adopted me, and it's also the first time I've entered the Wizarding World. And everything here seems very strange to me, the witches and wizards seem to wear long cloaks, and they don't stop looking at me. I move closer to my grandmother, who is holding me tightly by the hand, which makes me feel more secure. But I still feel weird, because I don't know why people are looking at me and whispering, is it because of my scar? It makes me want to scratch it, but I hold back because I know that if I do, it's going to hurt a lot. Yesterday, after Mrs. Black left, my grandmother told me about how my mother was during her childhood. It was a good rest of the day, but I could see in my grandmother's eyes that she was scared and worried. And I'm sleepy too, I slept through the afternoon and into the night yesterday, but I still feel a bit tired. As I tossed and turned in bed, I couldn't stop thinking that the witches wanted to lock me up because of what happened. And today during coffee, Grandma said we were going to talk to someone in Diagon Alley, I was looking forward to meeting the Wizarding World and I agreed. But now, I felt so small among so many people and in such a big place, and I didn't like the way they were looking at me. That's why I do as much as possible to not let my scar show and I even put my hair in to cover it, I just don't know if it works.

I think of Regulus and Lucius, I wish I could find them, because they always know how to cheer me up and make me feel better. But we won't meet until the end of the week, because a letter came from Mr. Malfoy calling the Purebloods to a meeting, I'm not sure what that means. Only that seemed to make my grandmother more relieved, but even so, I could see that the fear was not gone from her eyes. And I'm pretty sure the fear is in my eyes too, because I don't want to go to court or even go to Azkaban. I think I should trust Dr. Avery, he's a good wizard, and I feel good around him. I'm sure he'll be able to help me and grandma told me he's a very good lawyer and that it was my grandfather who taught him everything he knows. Turns out, there are so many things I don't know about my family, and I want to know everything. Because according to the lessons my grandmother is giving me, it's essential to know about our past, so I don't embarrass myself in front of the other Thoroughbreds. And I don't want to bring disgrace or shame on my family, because I know that deep down, I'm not like Regulus, Lucius or even Sirius. They are Purebloods, they were raised among witches and they seem to know everything, I am nothing more than a Half-Breed who saw his own mother killed and killed his own father.

It's in those moments that I feel sad and with a pain in my chest, because I don't think I'm worth it. I'll never be the perfect Thoroughbred, no matter how hard I try, and I know that will end up affecting my life one way or another. That's when we entered a building, on the facade was written "Profeta Diário", I think it's some kind of newspaper from what I can see. Because people seem to be writing and looking at photographs, I noticed that my grandmother ignored everyone who tried to stop her, she went straight to a room where she had written "Editor in Chief" on the door, my grandmother came in and said.

"- We have many things to talk about, Ms. Paleo, isn't it? -My grandmother sat down, and she made me sit next to her, I realized that the witch in front of us didn't look very happy. And it was pretty obvious, that she seemed to avoid looking at me, and it made me feel weird, did I do something wrong? And Miss. Paleo says.

"- Mrs. Prince, I really understand your anger, and I am open to talking with you. But I believe we shouldn't speak in front of your grandson - Even when talking about me, Miss. Paleo wouldn't look at me, it was like I was invisible to her. I don't quite understand what the problem is, is it the scar? I lower my head so as not to disturb her and Grandma says.

"- It is necessary to speak in front of him, because I want you to see the biggest victim, of your current campaign against my family - I look through my hair, but I keep my head down, so as not to let Ms. Paleo bothered. But I can see that she tenses up, as she looks at my grandmother and says.

"Be as you wish, Mrs. Prince. And believe me, this here is a very serious and reputable newspaper, we give news and if something bothers you, we can't do anything - So this is really a newspaper, although it seemed to have been cold, I could see fear in Ms. Paleo. So I looked at my razor-eyed grandma and said.

"- For two days in a row, you publish lies about my grandson, saying that he was the murderer of his parents, that he self-harmed and that he deserved to go to Azkaban! - I widen my eyes and lift my head, I can see that Ms. Paleo seemed to have gone pale, but she kept the smile on her face and before my grandmother speaks, I say.

"- Why did you do that? I know I killed my father, and that I'm a bad wizard because of it, but please, I don't want to go to Azkaban - My eyes were watering, I wanted to cry, but I held back. I had to be strong, show this witch that I didn't deserve to go to Azkaban. And my grandmother says.

"-Look at my grandson's face, since everything happened, he suffers for his mother's death and for the fact that he had to kill his father. He has abuse marks on his face, and yet you make him look like a psychopath! LOOK AT HIM!

Miss. Paleo jumped in fright, I thought she was going to run away, but my grandmother's eyes were scary and I had never seen so much anger inside them. It was then that Miss. Paleo looked at me, I noticed her eyes fill with pain, while tears started to fall from her eyes. I could see that she was suffering, looking at me made her sad, I understand that. I also feel sad when I look in the mirror, I take a handkerchief from my pocket, my grandmother taught me to always have a handkerchief. I offered Ms. I pale and say.

"- I know you don't like me, and think I'm bad, but keep the tissue and don't cry, it's okay - She carefully takes the tissue, drying her tears, while giving me a smile and I do the same for her. I look at my grandmother, who has a proud smile and says.

"- Severus, wait outside and see how the newspaper works - I nod and leave. Madalena On

After my grandson left, he was wearing a new outfit from his new wardrobe, he looked like a real Prince. But I turn my gaze to Ms. Paelo, as I remember her first name is Catarina, Eileen was in the same year and told me that she was in Hufflepuff, and that a Mudblood. In general, I didn't like dealing with this type of wizard, and I also didn't understand why they reached such high positions. But at this point, I'm not here to criticize her or her blood status, after all it was no secret that I followed Pureblood Traditions to keep my lineage pure. And Severus was an exception, killing his father proved that he had what it took to be in the Pureblood World. Now that Ms. Paleo understood why I'm here, we can talk better. And I say.

"- MS. Paelo, let's face it, I don't like you and you don't like me. After all, we have different statuses, but I demand that you stop defaming my grandson - I didn't want my Severus to see my prejudice, because I worry that he will feel bad for being a half-blood. But he's not here, so I can show him who I am, and Ms. Paleo says.

"- It surprises me, that a lady so full of prejudices, so easily accept a mestizo grandson and who actually looks like a sweet child - It was very clear in her eyes, she had really appreciated my grandson, which is not much of a surprise . Because Severus seems to me to be a charming child, who has all the adults wrapped around his finger and I say.

"- Thank you, for the compliment to my grandson, he is the only thing left of my daughter and when I look I don't see a half-breed but a Pureblood - That was true, if my daughter had returned home with Severus, I would have accepted both. My grandson deserved a chance to become someone important and Ms. Paleo speaks.

"- Despite believing in you, this fact still surprises me. I'll be honest with you, I didn't know the real story when I published it, one of the shareholders tipped me off and if you want I can write a retraction - I must admit I was surprised, because this one I didn't expect, usually these Mudbloods they are full of ideas and do not like to obey. And I say.

"- I thank you for that, my grandson will be very happy knowing that the whole Wizarding World doesn't hate him, but what do you want in return? - Miss. Paleo might be a Hufflepuff, a Mudblood, but I could tell she was smart. And I couldn't help but enjoy seeing that, maybe she wasn't as bad as she looked, and I see she cracked a smile and said.

"- As I said, I'm going to make a retraction, but I want to know the whole story from Eileen's disappearance to the reunion with her grandson. If you allow it, I'll tell the shareholder who tipped us off and while I'm here your grandson will be protected - I think Ms. Paleo can be a great ally, but I know she only does that because she liked my grandson and I say.

"- We have an agreement, now first of all, tell me who the shareholder is - She smiled at me, and said.

"- Fleamont Potter, he was the one who told me everything in the newspaper - What did he want?

Avery On

I'm looking for Longbottom inside the Ministry, I need to talk to him urgently, because I managed to annul Severus' arrest warrant. And I want to make a point of giving it to him

myself, because I spent all day yesterday working on it and I went over to Judge Karkoff's house in the middle of the night so he could authenticate it. Turns out he was a little irritated, but I promised to buy him lunch and he calmed down, especially after reading what I was ordering. Karkoff even told me that he would talk to the judge who gave the authorization to arrest Severus, because he shouldn't have been authorized with little evidence. This has given me more time to put an end to this charge once and for all, but it is still possible that it will need to go to court. I'm just going to make sure Severus doesn't have to testify, either with a pensive or with the truth potion, because that would be trauma. That's when I finally notice Longbottom, I run a little faster and get to him, but I take a minute to breathe, but I can see that he is impatient and says.

"- Avery, unlike you, I have important cases that can't wait, so just say what you want - I could tell that Longbottom was irritated with me, but that didn't matter to me, because I would irritate him even more. Which actually was really fun for me, but I take a deep breath and pull the paper out of my briefcase. And I tell him.

"- Here's an annulment of your arrest warrant for Severus Prince, wait a little longer and I'll get an annulment of this whole case you built in the sand - I happened to be feeling a little smug, after all it was no secret to anyone, that I had a rivalry with Longbottom and it wouldn't be the first time we were on opposite sides. And he tells me.

"- Believe me, my case is solid, you who found a biased Judge, after all Karkoff always sides with the Pure-Breeds. Now, do you have anything else to say? -The irritation inside his eyes had increased, which made me very proud of myself, but I get serious when I remember that I want to ask something and I say it.

"Why are you doing this, Longbottom? That case was closed, Abraxas and Malfoy had closed it, who's whispering in your ear? - Longbottom closed his eyes, I realized that he didn't like my accusations, which actually wasn't much of a surprise. I don't think anyone likes to be accused, and he tells me.

"- It turns out that the case should not have been closed, two people died, and the only survivor is left at large! It was obvious from the beginning, that the child was the cause of his parents' death- He tried to talk like he believed it, but I can see in his eyes that he doesn't believe it, in any words he spoke and I say.

"-Think what you will, Longbottom. But your eyes don't lie, you also think that Severus doesn't deserve Azkaban, you're just afraid of someone - He looked furious, he was going to charge at me, but he sees that I took the wand and says instead.

"- Stay away from me, Avery! I'm not afraid of anything! - And we walked away.

Chapter 10

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Abraxas On

I grab a glass of wine from a House Elf who just passed by, we're waiting for everyone to arrive. I only invited Purebloods, who I knew felt the same way I did about Blood Puritanism, and whom I knew I could trust. I notice that the Black, Mulciber, Goyle, Parkinson, Zabini and others families have already arrived and from what I understand, the only thing missing is the Greengrass and Madalena, who is the only representative of the Princes. But I also noticed that some Half-Breeds, who were known to be allies of the Purebloods, never rose to very high ground. Only it was no secret that they were good wizards, very intelligent and that they were very good within their areas, being with us they became more respectable. Turns out, that's not what I expect from Severus, I don't want him to be just a half-breed who stays on the sidelines and is below the others. With this reunion, I hope the other Purebloods will welcome Severus as they welcomed my son and everyone else's son. As if Severus was a Pure-Blood, someone who deserved everyone's respect and who had all the privileges a Pure-Blood child deserves. It can be an uphill battle, because after all, not all families will easily accept Severus. But I won't stop fighting, not when that child, poor Severus, deserves everything good in his life. After having spent a lifetime being abused, and living that way.

For a moment, I thought about Lucius, he was sleeping upstairs and my son had noticed that I was tense. But luckily he didn't ask anything, I think deep down he knew I wasn't going to answer him, but I think he was also worried about Severus. No one has told him what's going on, but my son is very smart, he knows there's something wrong and it has to do with Severus, and I believe he's waiting to meet his friend to ask what's going on. Because Lucius was always very polite, he never wanted to bother me with questions, sometimes I think I'm very lucky to have him as a son. But I think it has to do with the fact that he never knew his mother, somehow that messed with my son's head, which is why Lucius makes an effort not to give me trouble. I'm proud of Lucius, that he's so well behaved, but sometimes I wish he was a little rebellious and could have more fun. Because he always seems so sad to me, I hardly see any emotions in his eyes, so I worry. But I noticed that Lucius seems happier, since he became friends with Severus and Regulus, it makes me happy because he needed to come out of his shell a bit. And at least, I'm sure they are good friendships, that will make Lucius progress in life.

That's when I see Madalena coming in, I can see that today she's walking with a cane, it's no secret that she sometimes uses it when her leg hurts. As I recall, she started to feel pain after she fell in the garden, it was around the time Eileen disappeared. I realize that many observe Madalena, after all, everyone knows what happened, the newspaper insisted on publishing the story twice. And I realize that she is very sad and also tense, I decide to talk to her, because she seems to be in need of someone who knows the whole story. After all, most of the Pure-Bloods that are here don't know the whole truth and must be thinking that Severus is

a psychopath. But before talking to them, I need to wait for the Greengrass, I go to Madalena and say.

"- Mrs. Prince, it's always a pleasure to see you, but tell me what you did today? I hear you were at the Daily Prophet with Severus- I sit down next to her on the sofa, I see how her eyes are tired and worried, this whole situation is weighing on her. But I hope that after this meeting, everything will turn out to be simpler and she tells me.

"- I couldn't stand them writing lies about their grandson, so I went to the Editor-in-Chief to show Severus' face and she just melted for my grandson - I crack a smile, because I'm not surprised, that Severus did the Editor-in-Chief melts for him. After all, that child knows how to charm anyone, but he was still curious and I say.

"-As I recall, her name was Catarina Paleo and that she is a Mudblood. I'm surprised that she decided to help you - That was true, usually people like her didn't like us. But if she wanted to help, she was certainly smarter than other Mudbloods I know, which is not typical of this type of person. And Magdalene says.

"- I admit, I was a little confused too, but she was smart and that's why she asked for something in return. Nothing too big, just that I told her the true story, which I did and she gave me a name - I frowned, what do you mean a name? I lean forward slightly, clearly showing that I was very curious and that seems to have satisfied Madalena and I say.

"- What kind of name? This story seems to be a lot more complicated than an editor in chief wanting to attack the Purebreds - At first, I had thought that would be it, but the way Madalena talks it all seems to be a great plan. Looking into her eyes, I realize she's tired and she tells me.

"- Turns out there's more to this story, because it was Fleamont Potter who had the news published about my grandson, he's a shareholder in the Daily Prophet - I open my mouth in shock, it was no secret that Fleamont was a Muggle lover, but to go that far and actively attack another Pureblood family is strange. And I speak to her.

"- Mrs. Prince, I can't understand, what Potter wanted with all this story? What does he gain by doing this? - Potter was trying to destroy the life of an innocent child who has already gone through a lot, what are the reasons for doing that? I think poor Severus has never even seen Potter, and Magdalene sighs and says.

"- I have no idea, but he was never a flower, I always knew there was something wrong with him and that just proves that I was right - I can see that his eyes are far away, as if he were in a place and his body in another, I take her hand and that makes Madalena come back and give me a small smile. And I tell you.

"- Don't worry, Mrs. Prince, we'll keep Severus safe and we'll find out what Fleamont has to do with all this - I wanted to hug her, but I know it wouldn't be appropriate and so I just squeeze her hand, which seems to make her happy and tells me.

"- Thank you, Abraxas, you are becoming a great friend

I let go of his hand, as I feel her eyes go far away again, I think she has a lot going through her head and it's heartbreaking. But I start to look around, I realize that the Greengrass have already arrived, which means it's time to start the meeting. I look at Orion who approaches me, with my wand I make some sparks come out to attract attention, everyone starts to sit at the large round table in the room. In each chair sat the head of the family, while the rest stood behind. I sit in my seat and Walburga sits next to me, it wasn't traditional for a woman to be the head of the family, but Walburga was always better at it than Orion and in the end it was easier to accept than try to change. Madalena was also a female head of the family, but in this case, she was the only adult left in her family. And before I can start talking, Antonio Dolovoh says.

"- Please tell me, that this meeting is for us to vote on whether or not we are going to send Walburga's son to correctional school - I look between Walburga and Antônio, my friend looks simply embarrassed, while Antônio seems to want revenge. I think there's more to this story than I really know, and Walburga says.

"- I already apologized, on behalf of all Blacks, that should be enough and don't worry our family can educate Sirius - Walburga's eyes were razors, which made Antonio stay quiet, after all it wasn't a secret that crossing the Walburga is a very dangerous thing. And I decide to say.

"- It was I who called everyone here, you must have read in the newspapers, about Severus Snape or rather Prince. And we need to talk about him - Some of the mestizos who had a place at our table, looked at each other and I realized that they were thinking about something. But it was Lucinda Jacquin, a French mestizo and the best architect in the Wizarding World, who says.

"- I remember reading about him, the son of Eileen Prince, a mestizo who is being accused of killing both countries. How does this involve the Blood Puritan advice? -It so happens that Lucinda has always been a dangerous witch, smart and who knew how to get what she wanted, among us she was very respected and I am surprised when Madalena says.

"- It turns out, that all this is a farce, my grandson is being the victim of an attack and they are wanting to send him to Azkaban by the damned muggle lovers - It was then that everyone started talking at the same time, but Leandro Greengrass, a wizard already of older age hits the cane on the floor, making everyone quiet and he says.

"- Before we start debating, it is necessary to know the true and complete story of everything that happened, so we can make a sensible decision - He was always a wise wizard, with age this only increased, I think Leandro was a similar age Dumbledore just wasn't as active. And Daniel Avery starts talking.

"- I'm handling the Prince case, so I can tell the whole story

He then proceeds to tell Severus's story, starting from Eileen's disappearance, I focus on looking at the faces of the others. I notice that many look very surprised, others disgusted and I'm sure I saw one of Leandro's granddaughters start to cry. When she finishes telling, there's silence, and I say.

"- What they're doing to Severus, it's an attack on all Pure-Bloods, someone is wanting to blame a child for something she couldn't control - Some already seemed convinced, but others weren't, I look to Walburga if anyone can convince they must be her. Her eyes turn to steel, and she says.

"- Severus is a half-blood, that's undeniable, but he never deserved to be a half-blood. It wasn't because of love that he was born, someone took Eileen Prince, who was abused by that filthy muggle. Neither Severus nor Eileen are to blame, they are the victims of someone who took Eileen, not just Tobias Snape who abused her and for that he must be considered a Pureblood in our eyes! Severus killed himself, ending any connection he had with the Muggle World! - I realize that Walburga's speech convinced all the Pure-Bloods who seemed to agree with her, but Alex Flay a half-blood who was an expert on curses and works at Gringotts said.

"- I speak for all Half-Breeds, when I say that we want to help Severus Prince, this child did not deserve to suffer this way. But he's like us, not like you - That was the purest truth, as much as we wanted Severus will always be a half-breed, I look around and wait for someone to speak. And I am surprised, when I hear the voice of Caleia Zabini, she was not the head of the family and she was known to be a seer, but she also hardly spoke, but she said.

"- Severus Prince, you must be accepted as a Pureblood, the same way that all half-bloods present here must be accepted within Pure-Blood families it's time for a change - Everyone looks at her, who spoke in a meek voice and very quietly, but it was possible to hear Caleia clearly. And Magdalene says.

"- Caleia, explain better, what change should we make? - I could feel the nervousness going through my body, because by the way everything was starting to change. I focus on Caleia, who seemed to take a deep breath until she said.

"- These mestizos, who are present here, have already formed a connection with some Pure-Sangue family. Be it affinity, friendship or even love, I propose to give them the last name that would show they are Purebloods - I open my mouth in shock, and I look around, everyone is whispering. But I'm surprised to see Lucinda speak in a voice full of emotion.

"- I've always loved you, Marco Mulciber, but we could never be together because of the rules. What you are proposing is a dream, but tell me why? -That was the big question of the moment, why this change was so important, and I realize that Marco came out from behind the head of the family who was his father and placed his hand on Lucinda's and Caleia said.

"- Because I saw our future, we are so buried in keeping the blood pure, that it will lead to the destruction of all the families present here and the only way to save ourselves is to be guided by Severus Prince - The destruction of our community! ? This is certainly a very serious thing, I look at Antonio Dolovoh who looks scared and says.

"- I know that like me, many have heard of Tom Riddle, Caleia you are saying that if we make the war he wants. Will it end up destroying us? And that our only option is to join Severus Prince and give up our beliefs? - I've heard of Tom Riddle, but I've never spoken to him, so I'm curious to hear what Caleia has to say. And she starts talking.

"-Tom Riddle, it will be our destruction, getting away from him is more than essential. And we will not forget our beliefs, we will keep our tradition, together with all the teachings that the Triple Goddess has given us. We'll teach everything to Severus Prince and the other half-bloods, with that we'll turn them into Pure-Bloods, we'll erase all the Muggle remnants and they'll be on our level - Madalena seemed thrilled, because it was obvious that everyone was taking Caleia seriously, after all got a prediction wrong and Leandro asked.

"- I speak for all, when I say that we support the word of Caleia, and agree that we must accept Severus Prince and all half-bloods. But what about mudbloods? - Everyone looks at each other and I was also curious, should we accept them too? I look at Caleia who had her eyes closed, until she said.

"- Their future is uncertain, only a little red-haired witch can change their destiny, but for now we'll welcome a few who prove their loyalty - Everyone seemed to agree and I didn't expect all this to happen, but I think we're on the way right to preserve our community. And Magdalene says.

"-I'm going to talk to Catarina Paleo the editor in chief of the Daily Prophet, she's a Mudblood, but she's already showing her loyalty. But we have a problem, Fleamont Potter, Marcelo Longbottom and probably Dumbledore want to take my grandson to court - And Alex Flay opens a dangerous smile, and says.

"- Let's show the Wizarding World, which side we're on and that we won't let Severus Prince go to Azkaban

Everyone was smiling, while the Half-Breeds were already starting to go to a Pureblood family, who wanted to form a bond and receive the last name. I think the future is going to be amazing.

Chapter End Notes

Hello, what did you think of the meeting? Those who support raise your hand!

Chapter 11

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Severus On

I look out the window, I can't wait to see Lucius and Regulus, the weekend is finally here. Things were weird this week, I could see that my grandmother had been tense, but last night there was a meeting of Purebloods at Malfoy Manor and she didn't tell me the reason for this meeting. But I'm more than sure that it has to do with my situation, but I think everything ended well. Because when I saw her the other day in the cafe, she seemed a lot calmer and was even whistling around the house. Only grandma didn't tell me anything, so I'm curious to know what happened, I hope Lucius heard something, after all, it was at his house that everything happened. But that's not the only reason I want to see them, I'm feeling kind of lost, there's so much going on! The other wizards don't like me, I realized that time we went to Diagon Alley, but Mrs. Paleo from the newspaper seemed to like me after we talked. And I saw the newspapers that were published afterwards, they stopped making me a villain, it seems to me that they told everything that happened and admitted that they were wrong with the old news. This seemed to make my grandmother happy, because she showed me the newspaper herself and I must admit, I felt better too. But I still haven't had the courage to leave the Mansion again, I don't like to be looked at, mainly because of the scar on my face. She's already much better, I apply the ointment every day to help her heal, and I also apply the itch.

But at the same time, I still feel so angry, because if it wasn't for my goddamn father I wouldn't have this scar. When I turn to the mirror, I notice that it seems to tighten my skin, which leaves me with an aged face on one side. And part of my lip was a little burned, which is why when I smile, one side doesn't seem to obey my command. I turn and look back at the window, because I can't bear to look at myself in the mirror, not when my face is so scarred. Because of that, I'm a little nervous today, it just so happens that we're not staying at home. Mr. Malfoy arranged to take the three of us out for ice cream in Diagon Alley, then said we were going to stop by the bookstore, where we could each choose a book. My grandmother was very grateful, she said that I needed to know a little more about the Magic World, and see how beautiful the World can be. And Mr. Malfoy also looked happy, Lucius told me that his father thinks he is very lonely, and is very happy that he has made friends. And even though I love the idea of going out for ice cream and buying a new book, I'm still afraid to be in front of other people, I don't want them to look at my scar or point at me.

I pack my coat, because I've still been feeling so cold, but Healer Agatha says that's normal and I have to keep taking the potions. I'm listening to her and keep doing what she says, although I still feel a little cold and achy in my body, I also feel better. Now I feel more hungry, and I'm not so skinny anymore, I'm reaching my ideal weight according to my grandmother. This makes me happy, but I know that there are many things that will leave marks on my body forever, my grandmother is sad when she looks at a scar on my body, my burn or when I say that something hurts. That's when I heard someone knock on the door, I'm

so excited I open it myself, but I'm sad to see Sirius along with my friends. And Mr. Malfoy says.

"-Hello, Severus. Sorry I'm late, it's just that Walburga had to force Sirius to come, because she wanted some time alone with Orion - Now I know why he's here, but I avoid looking at him as much as possible, so I focus on Lucius who seems to be done of ice and Regulus who had a big smile. And I say.

"- All right, Mr. Malfoy. My grandmother is already coming down, she is getting ready to go out too - Mr. Malfoy gives me a proud smile, I think I'm learning everything from Grandma's etiquette classes correctly, talking about her I see that she is going down the stairs and in fact Grandma it is very beautiful. And she says.

"- Thank you, again Abraxas, for staying with Severus today. But tell me, isn't that a lot of kids for you to handle? - I think she was right, because there were four children with a single adult, I look at Mr. Malfoy seems to have been embarrassed and I noticed the red in his cheeks. But he started to say.

"- In fact, I'm sure Lucius and Severus will behave, but as always the hardest part is dealing with the wild gene of the Blacks - I open a small smile, especially when I see Regulus's outraged look, I realize that Lucius also seems to have if fun. And Sirius looked smug, like he was proud and my grandmother says so.

"- Let's go then! After all, kids must be dying for ice cream.

I couldn't deny it, I was looking forward to ice cream, it turns out I've never had one. But I didn't tell anyone, because I feel ashamed that I've never tasted ice cream. Only I have no idea how to eat ice cream or even what it should look like. I think I'll just imitate the others so I'm not in danger of making a fool of myself, especially Sirius because I know he won't let the matter go. That's when we reach the Apparition point, which still seems strange to me, but I close my eyes and when I open them we are in the middle of Diagon Alley. I look around, there are so many people that I feel a little overwhelmed, but I feel better when I feel Lucius's hand in mine and I soon realize that Regulus has taken the other hand. This all ends up making me calmer, but I make a point of ignoring it. Mr. Malfoy lets us walk a little ahead, then I'm pulled into an ice cream parlor, my eyes widen when I see how colorful it is and how good it smells. But I can't help noticing that people keep staring at me, I don't know if it's because of the scar or because of the things that appeared in the newspaper, whether the truths or the lies. We go to a table, where we all sit together and Mr. Malfoy says.

"- You can order anything, the price doesn't matter, while you choose I'll talk to a friend and Lucius keep an eye on the others - I smile, seeing Sirius' indignant look, while my considerate brother has a look convinced and Regulus had fun like me. And Regulus asked.

"- What will we ask? I want a pistachio ice cream with kitkat! - I had no idea what kitkat was, but I also didn't want to ask and embarrass myself, in fact I was doing my best to hide behind the menu. And being able to avoid people's eyes on me, Lucius says.

"- I'm going to have a coffee ice cream with whipped cream, here's one of the best I've ever had - Sometimes I wonder if Lucius is really 7 years old, because he acts like he's an adult.

But then Sirius starts laughing nonstop, I frown, because this is so inappropriate. Didn't he learn anything from etiquette lessons!? And he says.

"- Malfoy, just watching you talk makes me sleepy, because after all what kind of kid is going to choose a coffee ice cream with whipped cream! - But then he stops laughing and looks straight at me - I think the same child who agreed to be friends with a murderer! - I drop the menu on the floor, my eyes go down, I've never felt so embarrassed in my entire life. I want to run away, and Regulus says.

"-Shut up, Sirius! Sevy had to do this to defend himself, he was very brave and it's not his fault! - I'm surprised to hear the anger in Regulus's voice, I don't think I've ever seen him so angry, I look at Lucius who also looks surprised. And I decide to ask.

"- How do you know about it? - Only before any of us can speak, Mr. Malfoy comes back and asks us.

"- So, boys, have you chosen what you want? - Damn, I didn't have time to choose anything to order, I realize that Regulus and Lucius made their order. Whereas Sirius chose a banana split with triple chocolate and syrup, but then all eyes go to me and I glance quickly at the menu and say the first thing I see.

"- A brownie with chocolate ice cream and syrup - Mr. Malfoy opened a smile, and went to place our order at the cashier, while I wondered what a brownie was. I kind of have no idea what I ordered, I notice Sirius staring at me, but I try to avoid his gaze and move closer to Lucius. And Sirius says.

"- Let me guess, you have no idea what you asked for, do you? Turns out you got the worst dish on the menu, because brownie is made from spider legs - I open my mouth in shock, I don't want to eat spider legs, before I can even say anything. Lucius slaps Sirius on the head, who glares at him and Lucius says.

"- Don't worry, Sevy, a brownie is like a cake only it's creamier and the ice cream is a very silky frozen cream. Both are very tasty - I break into a smile, seeing Lucius stare at Sirius, daring him to say something. And happily he is silent, and I say.

"- Thank you, Lucius.

That's when Mr. Malfoy returns with waiters who start placing our orders, and I stare in awe at what I've ordered. Because I've never seen anything that was so weird, but it smells great, I carefully put the hot syrup on top of everything and started to eat slowly. When I feel the spoon in my mouth, in a mixture of ice cream, brownie and syrup, my mouth seems to burst with flavor. I crack a smile as I eat a little faster, because I don't think I've ever eaten anything that tasted so good. But I'm sad when I see it's over, and Mr. Malfoy offers me a napkin and says.

"- Take Severus, I think you really liked your dessert - I blush, but I clean my face and take care of my scar, I realize that the others have already eaten. And Sirius looks like he buried his face in a bucket of chocolate, but he starts to clean it up using a napkin, I hear a wizard chuckling beside me and I hear him say.

"-Did you see his face? Looks like you've spent too much time in the sun - I lower my face, and do my best to cover my face with my hair, I can hear Sirius chuckle and Mr Malfoy heard what that wizard said and was about to say something . But I didn't want to make a scene, so I tell him.

"- Mr. Malfoy, can we go to the bookstore now? I want to find a book about blood potions and bloodlines - I wanted to know more about who I am, and also about everyone who came before me, but I know that this type of potion can only be tested on people over 15 years old. So I can't use it on myself, but I wanted to learn and Mr. Malfoy says.

"-Of course, Severus. Let's find that book for you, and some for others.

Glad I managed to avoid a fight, we started out of the ice cream shop, but I kept my head down so people wouldn't stare at me. But I soon noticed the bookstore, I walk a little faster and when I enter I smell all that old book. Which is just wonderful, I'm walking without looking forward because all I can do is stare at all these wonderful books. So I don't see when I bump into someone and fall to the ground, I realize the other child didn't fall and I look up. I realize it's a kid taller than me, but he looks my age and he wears round glasses. And he looks at me with a frown, and says.

"- Can't you look where you're going? Not only is it ugly, it's also dumb - I pick myself up from the floor, to be honest, I was angry. Because until now, everyone has called me ugly or a murderer, but I'm just so tired of it all. It's like something inside me has finally cracked, so I say.

"- I am not ugly and not even stupid! After all, only someone who doesn't have the slightest education doesn't realize when they're in front of witch royalty! - It turns out that I had read in a book in the Prince library, that before the Minister of Magic existed, there was a King called Arthur Prince who is actually my direct relative and I realize that he looks outraged, and said.

"- Who do you think you are to talk to me like that?! I am James Potter, the heir of the Potter family, I deserve respect - A Potter? He must be Lucius's cousin, noticing now the two have the same eyebrow, but between the similarities they stopped there. I raise my eyebrow, and tell him.

"- A Potter? Believe me, your cousin is much better than you, and I feel sorry for your family if you are her future - I realize his face turns red, but before he can speak, a man with brown hair approaches, it must be the James' father who looks at me and says.

"- My son, you should stay away from types like that, who kill and think they can get away with it - I look him in the eyes, but before I speak Mr. Malfoy approaches.

Chapter End Notes

Severus is starting to defend himself

Chapter 12

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Fleamont On

I run my hand through the potions books, it's been a long time since I've created a new potion, sometimes it seems I've lost my gift. But I try not to think about it, after all I'm very rich and if I wanted I wouldn't even need to work, I'd just like to get back that prestige of a potion inventor that I lost. I think about the Princes, Madalena always made the biggest point of throwing it in my face, that she was much better at potions than I was. She had a knack for using Muggle ingredients, whereas I could never learn to do so, which has always pissed me off to this day. I think maybe that's one of the reasons why I chose Eileen over any other girl, because I wanted to cause Madalena great pain and I got the greatest pleasure out of watching her suffer. Now all that seems to have come back to light, but I'm going to make sure Madalena suffers even more. But one thing is pissing me off, the Daily Prophet has published a retraction and is now defending Eileen's son as if he were innocent. I tried to put pressure on the Daily Prophet to go back to defaming the child, but Ms. Paleo made it clear she wasn't going to change and if I tried to fire her, I'd tell the entire Wizarding World all the dirt she knew about me and I. I don't even know what she knows! But I preferred to leave it alone, rather than take a chance and end up taking my reputation to the trash, only now I don't control the Daily Prophet anymore and that makes me feel the anger coursing through my veins.

It's then, that I turn my gaze to my son, just seeing him a smile open on my lips. Because James was a late baby, it was difficult for my wife and I to get pregnant, but our son came like a miracle. And James is an amazing kid! He knows what values a Gryffindor and a Potter should have, he understands his role in the Wizarding World, I'm sure my son will be a hero and he's already made it clear that he wants to become an Auror. Which makes me very proud of him, because I thought about becoming an Auror myself, but I failed the physical because of my asthma and ended up being a Potions expert. But my son is finally going to make my dream come true and that makes me so happy, not to mention he's great flying a broom, I've never seen anyone fly like him. I hope that when James grows up, he eliminates any kind of dark wizards, because he will succeed in bringing light to the Wizarding World. My son is destined for a great future, because he will make the Wizarding World realize that Blood Puritanism is not important, and that Purebloods must bow their heads and accept the change that will happen in the Wizarding World.

That's when I notice someone entering the bookstore, I open a smile when I realize it's Severus Snape, Eileen's son and I only recognized him because of his black eyes. I realize that in fact, he didn't inherit his mother's beauty, because he looks a lot like a goblin or a house-elf to me. Snape ended up bumping into James, causing Eileen's son to fall, my son soon behaves like a Potter. For a moment, I thought Snape was going to duck his head, but instead he faced my son. I don't like it, he's very rebellious, that's when I notice his appearance. Snape is shorter than my son and much thinner, but what stands out the most is

that hideous scar on his face and that just goes to show what a monster he is that deserves Azkaban. I let him and my son fight, but when the time comes, I step up and say.

"- My son, you should stay away from the likes of this, who kill and think they can get away with it - I think he will submit to me, realize he is talking to someone superior, but instead Snape looks straight at us. my eyes as if challenging me. He was ready to speak, when Malfoy walks over and says.

"- Fleamont Potter, it's been a long time since I last saw you, but you should keep your lies to yourself - I frowned, who does he think he is to address me that way? I look carefully at Malfoy, while I notice his son, along with the children of Orion Black and say.

"- Turns out, I didn't tell any lies, Malfoy. This child, he's a cold-blooded killer, he killed parents who were great people- I looked at Snape, I realized he didn't like me, his eyes were glistening with pain. But that didn't matter to me, I focused on Malfoy who was my brother-in-law and that son of his who was also a murderer and killed my sister. And I'm surprised to hear Snape's voice.

"- You are mistaken! My father was a horrible muggle, who insisted on marking me forever, if I killed him it was to defend myself - I noticed that his eyes were cold, but I could see that the tears had accumulated in his eyes, he wanted speak like an adult, so I would treat him like an adult and tell him.

"-What a petulant child, he doesn't know his place, it turns out that I knew Eileen and her father Tobias. They were both happy, you were the reason for your family's disgrace and you must pay for it - I advance a little forward, but soon I feel Malfoy's wand over my chest, I look at him who is looking at me as if I were a dirt on his shoe and he says.

"- You should go, Fleamont. After all, you've already said a lot of things you shouldn't have, besides we know that you've never met Eileen Prince or Tobias Snape - I open a smile, because at least he thought so, that is, no one will suspect that I had to do with Eileen's disappearance or the fact that I gave her to Tobias. And I say to him.

"- Not everything you think is true, Malfoy. Furthermore, this child needs to know the whole truth, that he ruined his parents' lives and as if that wasn't enough, he killed them both like a true cold-blooded murderer - My eyes go to Snape, who had tears streaming from his eyes, while he seemed to feel pain in that scar that made him look like a monster and I'm surprised when my son says.

"- Dad, let's go, I want to go to the Quidditch store. This place is not very well attended and I don't want to be around a murderer - I smile, because my son is definitely learning what it's like to be a Gryffindor and a Potter, I put mine over his shoulder and look at the people in the distance My front. And I say.

"- I agree with you, my son. This place is not suitable, for light wizards like us, let's go buy you a training broom

We left the store, I noticed that my son was in good spirits and my good mood returned.

Severus On

I watch that horrible man leave the bookshop as Mr Malfoy lowers himself to my level, carefully wiping the tears from my face. I notice that he takes great care with my scar, after that he pulls me into a hug, I can't hold back and hug him tightly. I can feel Mr. Malfoy hug me and rub my back, when he pulls away Regulus and Lucius start to hug me too. This whole situation was so horrible, I wanted to show that I was strong and that I could stand up for myself. But that man, Fleamont Potter, said such horrible things to me and I had never seen him in all my life. I want to ask something but I don't have the courage but I turn to look at Mr Malfoy who gives me a sweet look and that makes me feel better. So I take a deep breath, approach him and ask.

"- Mr. Malfoy, was that man right? My parents were happy, did I screw it up by being born with magic? - After I ask, I feel Lucius's arm on my shoulder, and that made me feel better, I realize that Regulus takes my hand supporting me. But I noticed that Sirius had moved away, but I prefer to focus on Mr. Malfoy who places his hand on my head and says.

"- Severus, you are an incredible child, who showed himself very strong in front of a horrible man like Fleamont. And you didn't screw up, your parents were never happy and Eileen didn't leave because she wanted to - I don't quite understand what he means when he says my mother didn't leave because she wanted to, but I don't think I should ask. So I give him a smile and say.

"- Thank you, Mr. Malfoy. And I don't want to say this, but I think Sirius has disappeared, can we see the books? - To be honest, I wasn't very interested in the fact that Sirius had disappeared, because for me he wasn't very important. But I notice that Mr. Malfoy has gone pale and his eyes wide, and he says.

"-Damn it, if I lose Sirius Walburga will have my hide, Lucius keep an eye on the others and keep looking at the books, I'll go find Sirius - Mr. Malfoy walks away, but I can tell he was nervous , so that his eyes were looking for the heir of the Blacks. But I turn my gaze to Lucius, who has that smug look on his face and say.

"- Get that smug look off, we both know you're only in charge because Mr. Malfoy thinks you're a saint - Red creeps up Lucius's cheeks, and it ends up making him look a little weird because of his light hair, but I notice that Regulus is laughing non-stop. And Lucius says.

"- Sorry, but I don't understand what you mean by that, after all I'm a perfect Malfoy Heir - I smile at him, because I discovered Lucius' secret, which made me really excited. Because it's not often you find out something like this about the Malfoy Heir, and I mean.

"- You only came to this bookstore because you want to buy the new copy of The Hobbit, a book that is written by a Muggle - Lucius comes to slap me, but I run away to the potion books.

Sirius On

I walk away from my group, which has a pompous blonde, a backstabbing brother, a murderer, and Mr. Malfoy is a very boring adult. That's when I notice Mr. Potter and his son,

who seem like amazing people because they told the truth and weren't afraid. I admit that I admire that courage, I wanted to be brave that way too, so I decided to talk to them and Mr. Malfoy didn't even notice that I had left. I run a little while I approach Mr. Potter and his son, when he sees me, I see that his eyes don't seem happy with me and his son that I don't know the name seems to analyze me and is very curious. But I flash my best smile, the one I save for situations like these, that I want to impress them because I know we can be friends. And I'll be with people who will understand me, because my parents and those three stooges don't understand me, and I tell them.

"- Nice to meet you, I'm Sirius Black, I really liked the things you said and I also really appreciate Quidditch - I can see that his son was getting excited, because he looked between me and his father, waiting for permission to talk to me. But I focus on Fleamont Potter, who's been sizing me up, and it's making me nervous. Only he starts to say.

"-I can't say it's a pleasure to meet a Black, but I see something in his eyes that is telling me that you are different from the others. It is not? - He was smiling at me, and that ended up making me comfortable, so I opened a big smile to Fleamont who had a twinkle in his eyes. And I say.

"- Of course I am! I hate the ones about Blood Puritanism, I also do the best pranks, especially with the white Layla Dolovoh who looked like a pepper afterwards - I noticed that Heir Potter started laughing nonstop, but soon after Mr. Potter started laughing too, until that the three of us were laughing non-stop. When we stopped laughing, Mr. Potter said.

"- You need to tell us more about your pranks, because my son loves to play games too, doesn't he, James? - So his name is James, it was a very cool name and much better than mine, I'm enjoying having the courage to come after them instead of staying with my group of losers. And James said.

"- Yeah, I do the best pranks, I once put spiders in Mommy's shampoo and one bit her, it made her get all bloated and went to the hospital - I break out into a big smile because that must have been just amazing to do that , I notice that Fleamont's eyes had an amused glint. And he says.

"- I remember that day, my wife and I laughed a lot afterwards, it was one of the best pranks James ever played. Would you like to visit us sometime? - I widen my eyes, because it makes me so excited, I finally got a real friend. But that's when I see Mr. Malfoy approaching, he puts his hand on my shoulder and says.

"- Come on Sirius, your mum won't be happy with you talking to those kind of people – He's going to lead me away, but I wave an 'okay' to Mr. Potter, I had a friend!

Chapter End Notes

I'm thinking of posting another story, who else would you like to see Severus with?

I already warn you, that the new story will be Severus as a creature

Chapter 13

Madalena On

I look at the building in front of me, I realize that it is a very beautiful place, it has an old-fashioned feel. Which really made me happy, because I appreciated places that preserve that old feel, in fact this whole neighborhood seemed to me to have that impression of being old. The detective I hired to investigate what was going on, called me here today, said he had important news about the case. And I can't help but be nervous about the whole situation, because even though I want to know the truth, I can't help but dread what I'm going to hear. Will I finally learn the truth about Eileen's disappearance? And about who's behind this whole thing, sending my grandson to Azkaban. Because I already know, that Fleamont Potter is involved, but I need to understand who else is involved and how the whole situation came about. Normally, I would have called an Auror to do this job, but I don't want this investigation to become public. At least not until I know everything I need to, and make sure my family is kept safe and secure, because if this story tarnishes my family's honor, it's best to keep it a secret. But right now, I don't know anything, so I can't protect my family properly. My only choice is Lucas Marquez who has been highly recommended by several Thoroughbred families so I can trust him. But I still had my doubts, after all I still don't know him, and he's a half-breed.

It was then that my thoughts went to Severus, I smile at the thought of him, because he is certainly a precious jewel. Sometimes I wish Severus was a Pureblood, because his life would be so much simpler. He will have many challenges ahead of him, after all he is a half-breed who will live among several Thoroughbreds, and I am sure that some of them will not accept my grandson easily. Even with Caleia Zabine's prophecy, many believed in her and already supported her, but not everyone came to the meeting and because of that they may not know what is happening. But I already sent a letter to everyone, saying what happened at the meeting, now I'm just waiting for their response. And I really hope that Severus can be accepted and cared for by everyone. My grandson is certainly very intelligent and seems to adapt well to situations, although he gets nervous when they talk about his scar and he has to grow a backbone. But all that will happen in time, my grandson just needs a loving home and supportive friends. But for Severus to achieve all this, it is necessary to end this murder charge, when this is over everything will fall into place again and my grandson will be able to grow up properly.

When I enter the building, I realize that it is a commercial building, so there must be several types of wizards inside. So I keep my wand and bag close by, but they don't seem to care where I'm going. I can't help but be afraid of what I'll find out, but I have to know the truth and this is the only way. I hope Severus is having fun in Diagon Alley with Abraxas, my grandson was excited to see his friends but I could tell he wasn't happy to see Walburga's eldest son. And after their other encounters, I think it makes sense that he doesn't like Sirius Black, so I finally arrived at the office. I walk in and soon I see him, the wizard I'm looking for, he has messy blond hair and brown eyes, and Marquez says.

"- You must be Mrs. Prince, I was waiting for you, I'm sure you will be interested in the information I got - I go to a chair, and I sit in front of her, I squeezed my purse tightly because I'm nervous. But this Marcus Marquez made me feel good, maybe it was because of his smile that seemed to make anyone comfortable, and I tell him.

"-Yes, I am very interested in this information, I need to know what happened to my daughter and who is trying to arrest my grandson in Azkaban-He leaned forward, I noticed that his face was serious, and that worried me. Because part of me doesn't have the courage to listen to what he has to say, but I take a deep breath, I have to do this for my grandson. And Marquez says.

"- I still don't know for sure what happened to your daughter, but I've already found out that the person behind the accusation against your grandson is Dumbledore along with Fleamont Potter - I don't understand what they want with my grandson, what these two would have such an interest in my grandson. As far as I know, they never met Severus, how could they want to ruin my grandson's life. And I say.

"- But what do they want with my grandson? Who is the damn witness, who is speaking lies about my daughter and grandson - It was obvious the desperation in my voice, I always try to remain firm and cold, but this situation was wearing me down more and more. I just wanted this all to be over so I could raise my grandson the best way possible, as the detective says.

"- Calm down, Mrs. Prince. From what I found out with the Hogwarts house-elves, it all started with Fleamont Potter going to talk to Dumbledore, where he would have told that Eileen was his friend and because of that he claimed that his daughter had run away with Tobias Snape. And that his grandson, had mental problems of hurting himself and trying to hurt his parents - That's the same as what the witness said, but they said the witness was a woman, so it can't be Fleamont Potter and I ask him.

"- From what I was told the witness was a woman, that is, he is not the witness who gave the statement - All this seemed so confusing to me that I was starting to have a headache, but I try to be okay and listen carefully and he tells me.

"- Exactly, Mrs. Prince. The elves say that Fleamont could not testify, on account of his frail wife. So they went in search of Thalita Caise, who has no magic and lived close to her daughter. I don't know for sure, but they convinced her to testify in Fleamont's place, only that's not the worst - My eyes go wide, can it get any worse?! And I say.

"- Please tell me what else do you have? - He takes a folder and offers it to me, I open it and see several photos. They are for a double room, but there is a chain that comes out of the wall and there is a lock. And Marcus says.

"- In the first aurors' report, they said that this was your daughter's room, and that Tobias would have held her for a long time. The neighbors had never seen her until she became pregnant with Severus, that is, he kept her trapped in her room and when he was sure that she was already emotionally attached to him, he let her loose.

I close my eyes, as I leave the photos on the table, I can feel the tears welling up in my eyes. My daughter was chained to a room all this time, suffering the worst possible abuse, until the

brainwashing she did on my daughter started to work and she couldn't leave anymore. And not even when she had Severus, could she leave that house. And I can't stop crying, that's when I felt a hand on mine, I opened my eyes and saw the detective offering me a handkerchief. And I ask.

"-Tell me, is there anything else I need to know? Because I don't understand, how can they say my daughter was happy, if she was trapped in a room - I try my best to dry my tears with the handkerchief, but I can feel my heart breaking, thinking about what happened to mine daughter. And the detective tells me.

"- Yes, Mrs. Prince. Auror and Prosecutor Longbottom is saying that Eileen enjoyed rough sex, hence the chain and bruises. I also got this photo, from Tobias Snape's car, near his property the night of his daughter's disappearance and it took 10 minutes for him to be caught on camera again - I close my eyes, as I try to take a deep, calm breath, all this is taking all my energy and my head is hurting even more. And I say.

"- But Detective Marquez, my house had magical and blood wards, no muggle could cross the property boundary. How did this Tobias Snape get to my daughter? -I can remember that night, I had seen Eileen go to her room and then I went to sleep, but none of the alarms rang, that is, nobody entered the Prince property. And Marquez says.

"- That I still don't know, Mrs. Prince. But don't worry, I have a lot of leads and theories, when I'm sure, we can talk again. Just tell me, what are you going to do with the information I gave you? Just out of curiosity - I realized that he was a curious wizard, which for me was no surprise, after all someone who becomes a detective has to be someone with a lot of curiosity and I tell him.

"- I will pass everything on to my lawyer, if this comes to court, it will be possible to defend my grandson and ensure that he does not go to Azkaban. And here's your payment so far, I hope you keep up the good work - I pass him a package and he checks that the amount is right, but by his smile I can tell it's all right. I want him to know he can trust me and he says.

"- If necessary, I can also testify in court, to ensure that all this information is true and believe my reputation makes the difference - We stand up and I open a smile, while I offer my hand to him, which he squeezes with pleasure. And I think I made the right decision, and I say.

"- Thank you very much, if necessary we will call you and I hope that soon you will have more to tell me about the investigation

He nods as he leads me to the door, I feel lighter knowing a little more about what happened.

But I also hate to think about what happened to Eileen.

Lucius On

I slowly walk away from the books on magic and magical literature, as I reach the Muggle lore area, I crack a smile when I see what I've been looking for. The last book in the Hobbit trilogy, I need to know what will happen to Bilbo Baggins and Thorin, I have the first two books I ordered by owl without my father seeing. But it turns out that the last Hobbit book was sold out and would only come back this week, and as I didn't have time to send an owl I

had to come straight to the store. It's just that I have to find a way to put the books together so that my father doesn't see that I like Muggle literature, I can even imagine his face of disappointment. So I pick the book up tight and smell it, I'm so excited to know how it ends. That's when I notice someone looking at me, I look over and realize it's a girl, I can't help but open my mouth in surprise at how beautiful she is. She has the most beautiful black hair that is slightly wavy but with some blonde highlights that make her look very pretty and slightly dark blue eyes. And she tells me.

"- I'm Narcissa Black, can you keep it a secret that you saw me in the muggle book section? It's just that my parents wouldn't like it, but I really want this book - For a moment I just look at her, she looks like she's about to cry, but then I realize that she has a book called "The Grimm's Tales" in her hands and with some courage, I tell Narcissa.

"- Don't worry, I won't tell you anything if you don't also tell my dad that I'm picking up a muggle book and I'm Lucius Malfoy. You're cute - I say the last part unintentionally, but I notice that the girl really blushed, which made her look like a strawberry she was so cute. I wanted to hug her so badly but my dad taught me better than that and she says.

"- Thank you, you are also beautiful and I think we have an agreement, I don't tell and you don't tell. I don't have many friends besides my sisters, do you want to be my friend? - I can feel my cheeks getting hot, because she was really direct, and I didn't even care that she was Sirius and Regulus's cousin. Or that her parents were known to be mega protective and I mean.

"- I would love to be your friend, Cissa, but tell me, how do we buy the books without our parents knowing? - I didn't really have a plan for that, but then Narcissa, or rather Cissa seemed to have. Because she was smiling nonstop even though her cheeks were red and she says.

"- It's easy, you just need to put it between other books, I put it between And's spellbook and Bella's book of legends of Merlin. That way, my mom won't notice - That idea was just amazing, I'll put mine between Severus and Regulus' books, so my dad doesn't find out. When I hear my name called, I look at Cissa and say.

"- Thank you, for the idea, when I get home I will send you a letter and I will wait for your answer, anxious, Cissa - She confirms, but before I can walk away Cissa places a kiss on my cheek, leaving me red and then she leaves.

Chapter 14

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Orion On

I place a small kiss on Walburga's forehead, and even in her sleep she just cracked a smile, which is a really rare thing. Turns out my queen is someone very serious, who likes to look cool, she's always been that way since our first year at Hogwarts. I can't help but laugh as I remember that when Walburga walked up to the sorting hat, she had a serious look on her face and looked like she could bring the whole world to its knees. And at that moment, I was sure that she would dominate the world and my heart, I think that was where I made the decision that I would conquer her. We'd seen each other a few times during Pureblood balls and Black family gatherings, but I'd always thought of her as my cousin, only in that moment seeing her go to the sorting hat made me see everything differently. Because she had a mane of wild, curly hair, she walked with complete confidence, and her eyes were shining like razors. And since that day, I've done everything to get Walburga's attention, but unfortunately she couldn't stand to be around me. Over time, I won her over, but she was always very cold. I was only able to convince Walburga to go on a date with me during our Fifth Year, and that was only because Eileen Prince made a bet and Walburga lost. I crack a smile, because we went to Hogsmeade, at first she was distant from me and didn't even want to talk to me. But after I gave her several chocolates, we started talking and little by little I broke her ice.

Thinking that we are now married and that we have two children makes me smile because when we got married it was the best moment of my life. And our children are more than perfect, although Sirius needs to learn to be more polite and Regulus needs to be able to stand up to others. But I'm sure that with time they will grow to become great wizards. I get out of bed, while I put on a robe, it's always best to let Walburga get some sleep. Because when she's feeling tired, she can become a real beast, and it's never a good idea to be around her when Walburga is feeling tired.

I approach the living room, while grabbing some Firewhiskey, today has certainly been an excellent day. Walburga and I spent the day together, the House Elves made venison which is my wife's favorite roast, and we ate strawberries and chocolates afterwards. Afterwards we went to our room and had some fun together, if it were possible I would say that I got Walburga pregnant again. But this is not possible, it turns out that when my wife got pregnant with Regulus, she had some problems during pregnancy and why when she gave birth to him. It was necessary to remove her uterus, because it was bleeding a lot, telling Walburga was one of the hardest things I've done in my entire life. I remember holding her in my arms, as she cried non-stop, because we both always wanted to have lots of children and add even more to the Black family. Unfortunately, we only managed to have two children, and Walburga never managed to fulfill her dream of having a girl, but we faced it together and today we are very happy. Even though I still see sadness in her eyes when she's distracted. But that's when I'm surprised to hear someone knocking on the door, before a House Elf

opens it, I go there and open the door. My eyes widen as I see Prosecutor Auror Longbottom saying.

"- Auror Black, we have a lot to talk about, why don't you let me in and pour me some of your drink - And still a little surprised, I let him in, because I'm really curious to know why he's here. Because as far as I know, he doesn't even like me, but we go over to the couch and sit down across from each other. And I say.

"-Prosecutor Auror Longbottom, believe me when I say that I did not expect his visit, so tell me why I was graced with his presence? - At that moment, I wish Walburga was here, she certainly knows how to handle this whole situation much better. But I'm going to do my best to get out of this whole situation and he smiles at me and says.

"- I'll be honest with you, I don't want to take Severus Prince to trial and much less send him to Azkaban, after all he's just a child - I noticed something in his eyes, he was being sincere, and that seems to be something very difficult for him. the Longbottom do. But I start to get interested in this whole situation, because if I can help Severus I'll be able to do something good, and I say.

"- If you don't want to do that, why do you seem to me to be so committed to sending this child to Azkaban? What's going on Longbottom? - To be honest, I was really interested in this whole situation, because I needed to find a way to help this child. And if I could screw Longbottom up a little, this whole situation would be a lot nicer, he says.

"—I'm only doing this because Dumbledore is putting pressure on me, and everyone knows better than to say no to him. But the main problem is not him, but Fleamont Potter - I frowned, again the name of the Potters gets involved in this story, I really don't understand what his great interest in Severus Prince is. But I feel like I'm close to finding out, and I say.

"- It's not the first time I hear Fleamont Potter's name in this story, but why does he have such an interest in Severus Prince and how did he convince Dumbledore? - I noticed that Longbottom's eyes were tired, I think this whole situation was making him a little tired, after all who would want to sue a child who only defended himself. And he says.

"- I don't know the whole story, but Fleamont invented a story that convinced the headmaster of Hogwarts to go after Severus Prince, but it all has to do with the disappearance of Eileen Prince and Fleamont is involved in it - My eyes widen, I have no idea how Fleamont Potter could have been involved in Eileen's disappearance, and I say.

"- Longbottom, what do you really know about Eileen's disappearance? - It was then that he got up, without even touching the drink I had served him, but he took a plastic bag from inside his pocket with a broken wand inside and he said.

"- Here should have all the answers you need, this wand was Eileen Prince's and was in Fleamont Potter's possession all this time, with a few identification spells all will be revealed

My eyes go to the wand, as a House Elf leads Longbottom to the door, I can't help but squint at it. As I recall, this is indeed Eileen's wand, but I don't understand how that could have anything to do with Potter. This whole story is starting to wrap around my head, and I just

have no idea how to resolve it. It was then that I heard footsteps, I look back and see Walburga, who is smiling at me and that calmed me down a lot. She comes to me and sits on my lap, I immediately put my face in her hair and put my arm around her waist, just doing that I can feel my body calm down. And she asks me.

"- What happened, dear? I thought I heard that annoying voice from Longbottom, but I'm pretty sure I was hearing things - My beautiful wife, was smiling at me, which makes me smile at her and place a small peck on her lips. I loved having these tender moments with her, but there were more important things, and that's why I say.

"- Turns out you heard right, Longbottom really was here, came to say he doesn't want to sue Severus and left Eileen's wand - I notice that my wife's eyes widened, as she started to look at the wand, none of us two wanted to touch and end up ruining the evidence that existed on the wand. And Walburga tells me.

"- But what are we going to do now? And how does Severus' arrest relate to Eileen? All of this, it seems so confusing to me-She was certainly right, all of this was like a tangled ball of yarn, but we couldn't let Severus be arrested for something that wasn't his fault and I say.

"- This wand was with Fleamont Potter all the time, I think he somehow gave Eileen to Tobias, and kept the wand all this time - I don't understand, what would Fleamont gain by giving Eileen to that filthy muggle, all that it makes me have a bad taste in my mouth and my wife says.

"- He must have asked you to keep Longbottom, Potter must be afraid that Severus knows something and wants to send him to jail, to prevent the whole truth from being discovered - Gradually everything seems to fall into place in my mind, because the things are starting to make sense, so I say.

"- Honey, go get dressed, you must go to Madalena and Abraxas to tell them everything that happened. I go to Gringotts, when I was at Hogwarts, I remember my father saying that Potter had a gambling debt with a filthy Muggle - I can clearly remember, my father spent a lot of time working at Gringotts in the debt sector, and he mentioned to my mother about Potter. And Walburga says.

"- I'm going to talk to them, it's necessary to get Fleamont before that trial is scheduled, and take the wand to the goblins because they can confirm our theory - My wife got up from my lap, while I carefully took the plastic bag , and say.

"- As always, you are right, but let's go soon to prevent a tragedy from happening. Madalena On

I look around, this whole situation is causing a headache to form in my head, but we are close to knowing the truth. My eyes go to my friend Walburga, who I can tell is anxious, the things she's told me make my heart ache. Because I understand Muggles' motives, they've always been cruel, and nothing could change that. But knowing that a wizard, Fleamont Potter, had the nerve to hand my daughter over to Tobias Snape and all that because of a damn debt. At least that's the theory, but my eyes go to Abraxas, who looks tired of the whole situation.

After all, Potter is his brother-in-law, thinking about being related to that monster must be difficult for him. This whole situation seems so complicated to me, I even sent Severus with the other children to play with the dogs, but I go back to focusing on the situation in front of me. And I say.

"- Here's what we'll do, Abraxas team up with Avery, I want to file a lawsuit against Potter for kidnapping and sending my daughter to Tobias Snape. And get all the evidence from Orion and my private eye-I was set on what I wanted to do, I will not allow Fleamont Potter to destroy my family again, he will pay for everything he has done to the Princes. And Walburga says.

"- I'm going to talk to the Thoroughbred Community, I've received a response of support from all the families, who have pledged to ignore Tom Riddle and in the future to support Severus - I smile, with the Thoroughbred community helping us, everything goes get much easier. Because together we have great power and nobody will be able to stop us, that's why I tell my friend.

"-Walburga, get in touch with them again, I want everyone to put pressure on for Fleamont Potter's arrest and speedy trial.

It was then that someone knocked on the door, which was a strange thing, because I wasn't expecting a visit or an order. I don't move, because I know Mag will answer the door, while Lin is keeping an eye on the kids and keeping Sirius Black in line. But I am surprised when my House Elf only brings a small letter, I can't help but feel nervous. So I start reading and I can't help but feel the rage go through my body because I can't believe he actually managed to do this. Only he's going to pay for everything he's done, and I say so.

"—Now I know why Longbottom sought her husband, Walburga. They have just scheduled Severus's trial, and it will take place tomorrow, but it turns out this won't be the only trial tomorrow - I had blood in my eyes, I will kill Fleamont Potter, or rather I will have him imprisoned in Azkaban for the rest of your life or even better receive the Dementor's Kiss. And Abraxas says.

"- Don't worry, Madeleine. With the pressure from the Purebloods, Potter's arrest and trial will happen on the same day, I'm going to talk to Avery and Orion - I smile, because everything is going according to plan and I say.

"- Soon I shall have the pleasure of seeing Fleamont Potter go to Azkaban, and my daughter shall be avenged.

Chapter End Notes

After getting Covid and then pneumonia, I'm finally on the mend!

Chapter 15

Severus On

I look at the street in front of me, I feel the urge to scratch my scar, because I have never been so nervous in my life. My scar has an itch that seems to want to drive me crazy, but I hold my hand tightly because I know that if I scratch it, it will hurt a lot. Therefore, I try to remain calm, even though I don't know what will happen. Many things changed yesterday, everything was so peaceful until that letter arrived, why my judgment for the death of my parents was decided. Just thinking about my mom, I can feel my eyes filling up with tears because I miss her so much! I wish she were here so badly, I can even imagine her with her arms around me, and telling me that I need to be strong. To think they want to arrest me for killing her, even though I didn't kill her, but it seems like they don't believe me. I'd like to be surprised by this, but adults never take my word for it, and there are only a few adults who are good. Because the others just want to hurt me, whereas I can see how their eyes are mean and they look down on me like I'm dirt on their feet. I just don't understand, what's wrong with me? My grandmother and others always say that I'm an amazing young man, but I can't believe it, because if I was a good wizard this wouldn't be happening to me. I just hope that Dr. Avery manages to convince the other wizards that I'm not evil, and that I don't deserve to go to Azkaban.

I realize that something very big is happening, because there are many wizards on one side or the other, on one side are the Purebloods with that superior look and ready to defend me. While on the other side, there are witches that I don't recognize, but who look at me as if I were a monster. I can't even look at them because I see the hate in their eyes and it scares me so I try to stay as close to my grandmother as possible. That she has her arm around my shoulders as she strokes my skin, I think she's trying to calm me down. But I notice photographers taking pictures and writing things, but I'm happy when I see Ms. Paleo smiling at me and I know she will make sure the paper only speaks the truth. It was then that we finally entered the Ministry, and I couldn't help but feel more relieved when I realized that there were far fewer wizards here. Some looked at me supporting me with a smile on their faces, I know these can only be purebreds and some crossbreeds, because I heard my grandmother say that they came to support me. I even see Lucinda and Marcos Mulciber, I heard they were having a relationship, even though they are a Crossbreed and a Thoroughbred, so I'm happy to see them.

But I end up thinking of Fleamont Potter, I'm not sure what he has to do with my trial, or the fact that my mother married my father. Only I heard my grandmother talking yesterday with Lucius and Regulus's parents, about the judgment that Fleamont Potter would pass today. I tried to ask my grandmother, but she told me that it was adult business, that when it was all over she would tell me the truth is that I didn't have to worry. It was then that I saw Lucius, Regulus, annoying Sirius and their respective parents along with Dr. Avery. I'm calmer seeing my friends, but I want to do my best not to draw Sirius' attention, because I don't feel like dealing with him. We go closer, and Dr. Avery says.

"- Severus, I know you must be very nervous, because we're going to have to use the Truth Potion at the trial. Got something you want to ask? - I realize that his eyes were sweet, which made me calmer, but I could still feel the fear pass through me. I turn my gaze to my grandma, who cracks a small smile at me, but I know she's nervous as she comes with her cane and I say.

"- I know how the Truth Potion works and also how to make them, so I'm not worried, but who's going to ask the questions? - To be honest I was very scared, because I had no idea who was going to ask the questions, and not even what the questions would be. So I didn't know if I could end up arrested for something I said or something like that. I feel a hand on my shoulder, I realize it's Mr Malfoy telling me.

"- In total there will be three wizards who will interview you, one of them will be Dr. Avery who will give you all the support you need, Auror Prosecutor Longbottom will also ask questions along with Albus Dumbledore - I frowned, I knew it who was Dumbledore, my mother always talked about how he was blind. But that in fact, he was a really powerful wizard, I can't help but ask.

"- Why would he ask me questions? Did I do something bad to Headmaster Dumbledore? I don't know him - Knowing that Dumbledore is going to interview me makes fear run through my veins, because he's a powerful wizard and he's sure to know how to ask things so I end up in Azkaban. I look at my grandmother, who hugs me and Mrs. Black says.

"- Severus, you didn't do anything wrong, Dumbledore is just trying to blame someone and unfortunately it's you. But it's all right, but now we must go in

Right after she spoke, I felt Regulus and Lucius hug me, which made me feel better. Because they were also going to testify at the trial, as far as I understood, they were going to be witnesses about my mental state. It was then that we finally arrived in the courtroom area, my grandmother placed a kiss on my head, while I went to sit at a table next to Dr. Avery. I look back at my grandmother, the Blacks, the Malfoys, along with several Purebloods I had seen and others I didn't know. But I'm glad to see them because I know they're going to support me, but I look the other way. I notice that Longbottom is already sitting with Dumbledore, behind them are several wizards I don't know. But I recognized James Potter, who I remember meeting in Diagon Alley, he's with what I assume is his mother and I think he's been crying. But then James noticed me, his eyes filled with rage, but I stayed cool until he looked away. It was then that the judge came in, and he started to say.

"- We are gathered here, for the trial of Severus Tobias Snape, for the murder of Eileen Rosa Snape and Tobias Adam Snape. Please, let's start administering the Potion of Truth, let the defendant approach - I look at Dr. Avery who confirms, which makes me feel more confident, so I get up and approach the bench. As I sit down I see the Auror who is going to give me the potion and I tell him.

"- I'm ready to take the potion - He gives me a smile, while he offers me the potion, which I soon took and everything will start.

Dumbledore On

I look at Nestor Longbottom, who has a serious look in his eyes, but I can see a certain nervousness in his eyes. I hope it can all end today, so that Severus Snape can pay for his crimes, and find himself in a cell in Azkaban. But I think of Fleamont Potter, I can't believe the injustice they are doing to my friend, because soon after there will be his trial for the kidnapping of Eileen Prince. But that's impossible, my friend would never have kidnapped anyone, this is all a conspiracy. It's the Purebloods, who are looking to protect a murderer, and they want to pin the blame on Fleamont. Because it's obvious that Eileen Prince ran off with Tobias Snape, and they loved each other. Only the Thoroughbreds will never admit it, they'd rather keep a parent killer on the loose. I feel really sorry for James, because he's so young, and he's already going through this whole situation. He's a great kid who loves to play pranks and didn't deserve to go through all that. It was then that it was time for the interrogation, I stand up, as I approach the murderous child and ask.

"- Let's start, my first question is about your relationship with your parents, so tell me: How was the relationship between you and your parents? - I watch him carefully, and I must admit he is a hideous child, with a scar that covers half his face and he has the cold eyes of a killer. And in a way, it reminds me a little bit of a snake and he says.

"-I love my mother deeply, she always took care of me, she also stole food and water so I wouldn't die of hunger or thirst. But I always hated my father, he burned me because I was making potions - I'm surprised by the answer, because I had imagined that the potion would take effect, and he would admit that he hated his parents. But I think he's very smart, so I keep asking.

"- I understand, maybe your father wasn't so good, but he sure loved you and didn't deserve a son as bad as you. Now, who caused all the scars on your body? - It will be now, that he must admit that he himself caused all these scars on his body, I continue looking at Snape who has a haunted look and full of pain. Only I don't believe it, this boy is very smart and Snape says.

"- The burn on my face, the cigarette marks, belt scars on my back and the cuts on the soles of my feet were done by my father. But the cuts on my wrist, I did it myself when I was 5 because I thought that if I died, my father wouldn't hurt my mother - My eyes widened for a moment, because the potion should have been working, but that's all. all i can hear is lies coming out of your mouth. And I say.

"- So, you really hurt yourself on purpose, what guarantees me that all these other injuries were not done by you? Now one last question: what happened that night? -He has to admit that he killed his parents, but I'm surprised when he says so.

"- I was trapped in the basement, when my mother appeared with food and water, after I ate my father appeared and my mother closed the door. I could hear the screams, but when it stopped I found my mother with the knife in her chest, I took the knife that was in her chest. When my father would burn me again, I killed him - I sit back down.

Nestor Longbottom On

I couldn't let this child go to Azkaban, because it's so obvious he is a child who has been abused and hurt. It is possible to see in his eyes, how he was suffering, and that during Dumbledore's questions there were tears welling up in his eyes. And as I turn to the jury, I

notice that most wizards seem to be believing Severus Prince, but some still look askance. After all, Dumbledore's presence alone makes people question whether this child is really innocent. I just can't stand by and allow Fleamont Potter and Dumbledore to destroy a child's entire future, and this is all happening because of Potter. Because he is afraid that this child will know that it was Fleamont who handed Eileen over to Tobias Snape, if I could I would testify against Fleamont myself and defend this child. But it turns out that Fleamont told me everything in confidence, because I'm his attorney, so I can't break attorney-client confidentiality. Therefore, I get up and approach Severus, who looks at me scared and I say.

"- Severus, I'm going to ask you a question, but don't worry, I won't hurt you. Now, tell me, how was your parents' relationship with each other - I was doing my best so that he wouldn't be afraid of me, because I didn't want to bring more trauma to him, I notice that Severus seems to be calmer than usual. who was with Dumbledore. And he says.

"- They were always arguing, I can remember that my father always yelled at my mother, said horrible things to her. And sometimes my mom would hide in the basement with me, but my dad would always find her and force her to have sex with him or his friends - I could see tears running from his eyes, he's so young he shouldn't even know what that it's sex, but Severus already knew and had a dark view of it. And I say.

"- Thank you, that was the only question I had, and take this handkerchief

I offer my handkerchief to him, and he gives me a small smile as he wipes away his tears. I even thought about asking more questions, but just seeing his pained look, I felt like I shouldn't ask anymore. So I go back to sit next to Dumbledore, who looks at me confused. As Dr. Avery starts asking Severus some questions, that doesn't matter to me anymore, not when I'm hoping the jury realizes that Severus is the victim in this whole situation. It was then that Dumbledore approached me, and told me.

"- Nestor, why didn't you ask more questions? We need to show the jury what a monster Severus Snape is! He killed his own parents! -Dumbledore could be one of the most powerful wizards in the Wizarding World, but he was blind because of his prejudices, and Fleamont Potter exploited this so that Dumbledore would believe the villain was Severus. And I say.

"- You are free to believe what you want, but it is obvious that this child is a victim and we are the great monsters of this story

It was true, we were the villains and monsters of it all.

Chapter 16

Madalena On

I break out into a big smile as I walk out of the Fleamont Potter trial, because it all went so well. With all the evidence we've gathered, he was sentenced to life in Azkaban, too bad we didn't get the Dementor's Kiss. But that should be enough for him to learn never to mess with my family, because now he's going to pay for giving my Eileen to Tobias Snape. And it makes me think of my grandson, which brings a smile to my face, because he managed to get his case cleared. And I left him with Walburga and the other children, while I went to Potter's trial, I didn't tell Severus anything. Because he's very young, I wouldn't want to tell him everything and Potter would end up escaping, but now that everything went well and that damn Potter is in prison I can tell Severus the truth. From now on, everything in our lives will be better, because Severus will be able to grow up and not be afraid of going to prison for what happened that damn night. I noticed that Severus seemed very happy after being cleared, that he seemed to be excited, upon hearing the testimony of Regulus and Lucius who said what a good person he was. But this certainly helped the outcome of the trial, but I noticed that Dumbledore was not happy at all, he was looking at my grandson with hatred. Whatever Potter said to him, it made Dumbledore believe that my grandson was the villain in this whole story, when in fact he was innocent in all of this.

However, I can't help thinking about the Fleamont Potter trial, there were a lot of reporters who were watching Fleamont Potter. He went through the entire trial with a cold, serious look in his eyes, he didn't move a single muscle, and he refused to even testify. I noticed that Euphemia Potter didn't stop crying throughout her husband's trial, while the Potter heir had reddened eyes, but didn't let a single tear fall. I even feel bad for both of them, because they didn't deserve to live with a wizard like Fleamont Potter, but I know they will never believe the things he did. They will spend the rest of their lives hating my family, because they will certainly blame both me and Severus for all of this, but if James Potter persecutes my grandson, he will have to deal with me and I will not be sorry to send him to Azkaban along with the father. But that's for the future, Severus is only 7 years old and not even old enough to go to Hogwarts. I'll just have to be careful with Dumbledore, because he won't give up so easily on taking my grandson to Azkaban, I need to watch him so that this doesn't end up happening. For a moment, I even considered putting Severus in another wizarding school, but the Princes have always gone to Hogwarts and part of me would like to keep the tradition going. I just don't want to put my grandson in danger, because I'm sure James Potter will be a danger in the future, and I'll have to be very careful with him around my grandson.

That's when I realize they're taking Fleamont Potter, who's just said goodbye to his family, he's heading straight to Azkaban. Maybe I can talk to him, so I walk towards him until I stop in front of him. He looks at me with hate in his eyes, but it doesn't faze me because I have a smile on my face. It feels so good to see my enemy locked up and about to go to Azkaban, at least he'll pay for everything he did to Eileen. If it wasn't for Fleamont Potter I would still have my daughter with me and maybe my husband would still be alive, he destroyed my family and so I say.

"- Believe me, there is no greater pleasure in my life than to see you in chains, about to be taken to Azkaban for everything you did to my daughter - To think that he tricked my Eileen, to sleep with him and then gave her to Tobias Snape, make hatred ignite in my veins. Because Eileen didn't deserve to go through that hell, and Fleamont looks at me with hate, and says.

"- Madalena, I feel sorry for you, because you continue to live in a Fantasy World, because I would never hurt Eileen, after all we were friends - I frowned, because I don't understand, how he can continue lying so easily. Even after being convicted for what he did, even though all wizards know the truth, he continues to lie and say.

"- You are a disgusting being, Potter. That you should be stripped of all your magic, even after being convicted, you don't admit to the harm you've done to my daughter! - I wanted to hurt him, but at the same time I didn't want to make a scene, so I held back. As much as I wanted to cause him pain, all that suffering my daughter felt, I wanted him to feel it too. At least he'll be in the company of the Dementors, it'll cause him a lot of pain, he says.

"- How can I admit, something I didn't do? Eileen was a dear friend, she always told me how hellish it was to live with you, and that she always wanted to go to the Muggle World to be happy - I feel so much inside of me, I want to scream and cry, but I also want to hurt him so hard. Everything seems to be mixed up inside me, that I don't even know what to do, that's why I speak.

"- Why don't you stop lying!? It's already been proven in court that you tricked her into giving her to Tobias Snape, you had her wand all those years! What do you gain by lying like that? -Fleamont smiled at me, as if he had won this whole situation, but I wanted to kill him here in front of everyone. But if I did, I would be arrested and my grandson would be alone, so I can't do that, and he said to me.

"- As my lawyer pointed out, it was Eileen who gave me the wand, because she didn't want to be a witch anymore. I hope that one day, you can see the truth, Madalena and if I were you I would be careful from now on - I don't understand what he means, but I see in his eyes amusement, while the Aurors holding the Fleamont carefully observe the our interaction and I say.

"- Is that a threat, Potter? Do you want to go back to that courtroom? Maybe this time, you'll be doomed to the Dementor's Kiss-I saw a little fear pass over his eyes, and I could tell he was afraid of Dementors, I hope they give him a cell near one so he can constantly live in fear. Just like my Eileen must have been afraid all those years, he says.

"- That was not a threat, but a promise, if you think that your grandson will go unpunished for all this, you are very wrong! One day he will pay! One day, my son will avenge me and nothing will be able to save him!

He started laughing maniacally as the Aurors led him away.

Severus On

I finish my juice while looking at Aunt Walburga, which is what she wants me to call her. She is paying for our lunch, while Lucius and Regulus have gone to the bathroom, and Sirius is

with his mother. And actually, he looks really pissed off, because from what I understand he wanted to talk to James Potter. I think the two of them became friends in a strange way, but I try not to think of it that way, because I would feel really bad if they became friends and ganged up on me. At least I have Lucius and Regulus, who I know will always have my back, and who will be friends for the rest of my life. I hope my grandmother returns soon with Uncle Abraxas and Uncle Orion, from what I understand they were at the Fleamont Potter trial and I don't know what it's about. Only then I noticed Dumbledore passing by me, for a moment I thought about looking away, but I can't. So I get up and approach, until I stop in front of him. When he notices me, I see Dumbledore's eyes fill with anger, he looks at me like I'm a monster and I tell him.

"- Why you hate me? I didn't do anything wrong, I just defended myself from my father, he was the one who killed my mother - I close my hand tightly into a fist, because I can feel the itch of my scar, I want to scratch it with so much desire that I would rip my face off. But I try to take a deep breath and stay calm, only I feel distressed, seeing Dumbledore looking at me like that and he says.

"- You are certainly a great actor, because you managed to fool an entire jury of highly qualified wizards and even fooled the Truth Potion, how did you do that? - His eyes seemed to shine with so much hatred, that I felt intimidated, but I gathered more courage and looked directly into his eyes. I give my best look, the one I gave my dad when he didn't notice, and say.

"- I didn't do anything, I'm just a 7-year-old who went through hell and got burned! Who saw his mother killed by his own father, who had to take his father's life to defend himself and I won't let you or anyone else walk all over me anymore! - I realized that Dumbledore did not expect me to say these things, because he took a step back, as if I had hit him. But I held my ground, looking straight into his eyes and he said.

"- You are nothing more than an insolent boy, who does not know how to respect his elders, you can deceive anyone, only I know the truth! I don't see an innocent child, but rather a murderer with a mark that only proves it - For a moment I thought about leaving, because the words hurt inside me, but something in my magic seemed to tell me to speak and face Dumbledore. So I step forward and say.

"- Say, whatever you want, Dumbledore! Because I don't believe his words, any wizard with half a brain knows the truth, and I may have this scar, but that only proves that I survived! - He was going to advance on me, but I felt a hand on my shoulder, I look back and I see my grandmother together with the Blacks, Abraxas and their children and she says.

"- My grandson is right, Dumbledore. Now, go away, because I won't let you or anyone else hurt my grandson.

He glares at me one last time as he turns and walks away, I look at my grandmother who kneels in front of me and pulls me into her arms. I feel better feeling her arms around me at the same time as one of her hands is stroking my head because I have no idea what I've just done. I faced Albus Dumbledore the Headmaster of Hogwarts, the most powerful wizard alive and I'm still alive! I can't believe what happened, but my grandmother made me look into his eyes, and I noticed that they were shining with pride. Which makes me sure I did the

right thing, Uncle Orion walks over to me and ruffles my hair, already Aunt Walburga leaves a kiss on my cheek and Uncle Abraxas puts a hand on my shoulder looking at me with proud. But soon I feel Lucius and Regulus's embrace around me, which makes me feel good, and my grandmother says.

"- We should go home now, after all it was a very busy day, but I thank you all for coming and helping in the trial - Grandma looked gratefully at the other adults, Uncle Abraxas came over and hugged my grandmother, who for for a moment she seemed surprised. But soon she hugged him back, when they separated Aunt Walburga and Uncle Orion also hugged her. And Aunt Walburga says.

"- No need to thank us, we all loved Eileen and we love Severus too, we will always be here to support you and help raise little Severus. Until later! - Uncle Orion says goodbye too, and I hug Regulus goodbye, while Sirius doesn't even look into my eyes. But I just ignore him, I don't want anything to do with him and Uncle Abraxas says.

"- Madalena, I'll be waiting for you at the next Pure-Blood meeting, so we can talk about the recent events and take Severus to sleep at home with Lucius - I open a smile, while I look anxiously at Lucius, who doesn't say anything . But I know he agrees, because he has a huge smile on his lips, my friend may not say much, but I always know what he is feeling and my grandmother says.

"- I'll send you a letter so we can arrange better, but don't worry, I wouldn't miss this meeting for anything. Come on, Severus! - My grandmother starts to guide me out of the Ministry, while I realize that people don't pay attention to me anymore, which brings me a certain relief. I think now that the whole trial is over, everything is going to be a little more normal, and I say.

"- Grandma, what will it be now? What do I need to know, in order to be the perfect Heir to the Princes? -My grandmother looked at me with pride, while she put her hand on my head, it makes me feel better. Because my grandmother's presence reminded me of my mother, and I missed her so much that I felt my heart could burst. And she tells me.

"- Don't worry, Severus! You're already the perfect Heir to the Princes, all you need to do is learn a few more things, ready to get started? - She offers me her hand, which I take with pleasure, I feel the heat pass through my body and I know that she will take care of me. And that I can trust her and say.

"- Of course, grandma!

Chapter 17

4 years later…

Severus On

I look in the mirror as I fix my clothes, I still can't believe it's been 4 years since my trial and Fleamont Potter's arrest. And now, I'm going to start studying at Hogwarts, although I'm excited about it. I know I'm going to have a lot of problems, because Dumbledore will do everything he can to get in my way, and I'll still have to defend myself from James Potter. In other words, there are many problems ahead, but I will deal with them all and I will be a great wizard. I carefully look at my clothes, I'm all in black, because besides being my favorite color, I'm also still mourning the death of my mother. I'm wearing a black blouse, a black blazer and black dress pants. My grandmother says they are very adult clothes, for someone who is 11 years old, but that doesn't matter to me. I always like to convey a certain seriousness and an adult look, because after everything I've been through, I no longer feel like a child. After the trial took place, my life became calmer, the Daily Prophet told my whole story and the Purebloods also spread the truth, which made most wizards come to the conclusion that I am innocent. But I know that the Potter family, along with Dumbledore, and other families of the light, still spread the word that I killed my parents and that I am guilty of Fleamont Potter's arrest. Since everything that happened in my life was because he handed my mother over to Tobias Snape, I hope he spends the rest of his life in Azkaban.

I run my hand through my long hair, while I tie it into a ponytail with a green ribbon, whenever I do this my grandmother says I look like a prince. But it makes me look at my scar, I just hate it, because it reminds me of everything I went through at my father's hands. I carefully run my fingers over it, luckily I don't feel any more pain, but I still feel very itchy and it seems to get worse when I'm nervous. That's why I'm taking my cream to Hogwarts, it will act on the itching and thus give me relief. I must say that I have changed a lot since I was 7 years old, because I finally reached my ideal weight and height, I am very tall for my age and taller than Lucius which makes him really angry. My friends are amazing, but it's a shame that Regulus won't start at Hogwarts until next year. While stupid Sirius will start this year, he's become very good friends with James, during the Pureblood balls they keep glaring at me and whispering. But I know they wouldn't do anything with my grandmother around, it's just that things will be different inside Hogwarts. After all, Dumbledore is against me and will make the other teachers do the same, meaning I will be an easy target for them.

But I have a good list of spells, which I learned from Bellatrix who is in her Second Year at Hogwarts, and that girl can be mean. I hope to meet Narcissa on the train, after all she is one of my best friends, and Lucius's great passion. In our group, we have Regulus, Narcissa, Lucius and I who ended up being the leader of our group. I turn away from the mirror and leave my room. It was then that I saw my grandmother, as the years went by she became weaker and more tired, but she insisted on taking me to the station. I approach her and offer my arm that my grandmother uses to support herself and she says.

"- Severus, every time I see you, I always come to the same conclusion. That accepting you as my grandson was the best decision I've ever made - I smile at my grandmother, seeing her tired eyes, as we walk to the car that is magical and drives itself. My grandmother is always saying how good it is that she adopted me, when I look at her, I remember my hand a lot and I say.

"- And I will thank you for the rest of my life, for giving me this chance, but what was the result of my test? - It turns out that I already had knowledge of Ancient Runes, Herbology and Potions, because in addition to being born with a gift for these subjects, I studied a lot in secret so that I could impress wizards and improve my skill. So I took a test at the Ministry to skip a few years and my grandmother says.

"- I must admit that I was surprised when you told me that you wanted to take this test, because you were cunning and hid from me that you were studying. But here's the letter, I haven't opened it yet, you can take it

We sat in the car that started to take us to the station, grandma took out a letter from inside her clothes and handed it to me. Taking a deep breath, trying to remain as calm as I could, I carefully opened the letter and broke the Ministry's seal. My eyes widen when I see that I was approved! I will have Herbology classes with the Sixth Year, Ancient Runes classes with the Fifth Year. But when I see Potions, I want to cry when I read it, I can start my Potions Mastery and I have an approval letter to start creating, testing and make any kind of potion on the Hogwarts grounds. I raise my eyes to my grandmother, and hug her tightly, then I feel her fragile arms around me and despite the years having passed, her hugs are still warm. When we separate she says.

"- I'm very proud of you, my grandson! You will begin your Potion Mastery when you are only 11 years old, with the approval of the Ministry, many Potion Masters will invite you to be their apprentice and you will have to choose one of them - I open a smile, which is rare for me, but that is incredible. And to be honest, I know who I want to be an apprentice to, his name is Gómez Lancaster, a French Thoroughbred who never took on apprentices and swore to leave all his inheritance, knowledge and everything he has to the only apprentice he has. And I say.

"- Grandma, do I have a chance of becoming Gómez Lancaster's apprentice? - I know that I will only be able to be his apprentice in person during the holidays and during the time I am at Hogwarts, I will need to learn from him through letters. It's the only way this will work, but I know one reason many Potions Masters don't take me on as an apprentice, and my grandmother says so.

"- Don't worry about it, Severus. I'm sure you'll soon receive a letter from Gómez Lancaster and many other Masters, after all you're a prodigy in Potions and other subjects - I can feel my cheeks turning red, it's still very difficult for me to receive praise. So I keep the letter in my backpack that has my most personal items, while the rest are in my suitcase. And I say.

"- I know, grandma. But it's still hard to believe that I'm worth it and that I deserve good things. He knows?

I look at my grandmother, who brings me closer to her as she puts her arm around me. Talking about these subjects was still a little complicated, there were some customs that I couldn't get rid of. One of them was that my self-esteem was very low, I'm always looking for a way out, I can't eat in front of strangers. The worst part is that I can't help being mean or sarcastic sometimes, which ends up making people move away from me. It was then that I saw the station through the window and I couldn't help but smile. But I calmly get out of the car, go around and open the door for my grandmother, while I help her get out of the car. But when I did this, I realized that someone was watching me, I raised my eyes. And I see a girl, the most beautiful girl I've ever seen in my entire life, she has bright green eyes and long, slightly wavy red hair. When she sees me looking, she blushes and it matches her freckles, but she waves at me and I give her a small smile. After that, she enters the station with her family and my grandmother says.

"- My grandson, is everything okay? Did you see anything interesting? -I'm pushing the stroller, while my grandmother leans on her cane, but I wanted to help her. I just couldn't do everything at the same time, that's when I saw the red-haired girl again and she went through the portal to station 9 ¾. In other words, she is a witch! It makes me happy, but I don't let it show on my face, and I say.

"- I'm fine, grandma. I only saw one girl, who seemed very interesting to me, and I realized that she's going to Hogwarts too - I look at my grandmother, who has a cunning smile on her lips, but I raise my eyebrow at her and she starts to laugh at me. But I just rolled my eyes, because she always knows more than she lets on and she says so.

"- I'm sure you'll meet her on the train or at Hogwarts, and this girl could be the one you love for the rest of your life - I lower my eyes, because my grandmother is always saying that I'm going to meet someone , but I really doubt it. With this scar on my face and my past, I'm sure any girl will stay away. And I say.

"- Maybe, grandma. But I think now, I need to get on the train, don't I? - Part of me didn't want to get on that train, because I'm very worried about leaving my grandmother alone because after all, I've been taking care of her for some time. And I would simply hate it if something happened to her, because my grandmother is the only family I have left and if it weren't for her I would have no idea what would become of me. And my grandmother says.

"- Severus, I know you're worried about me, but I'm already 90 years old and I know very well how to take care of myself. I just want you to get on this train, and become the best wizard the Wizarding World has ever seen! -My grandmother hugged me tightly, I can't help but love her hug, because I love her more than anything. When we separated I noticed that she had tears in her eyes, she rubbed my cheek and I say

"- Don't worry, grandma. I will bring a lot of pride to the Prince family - I see the Heir ring on my finger, this only gives me more courage to face Hogwarts and she says.

"- I know you will, my Severus, now you can go and find your destiny

She places a kiss on my forehead and I turn away from her, going straight to the train, I know that Lucius was still going to stop by Narcissa's house and they would come along. Because of that, they probably haven't arrived yet, which gives me some time to find that red-haired

girl. I walk down the train corridor, look inside the compartments, but I can't find the red-haired girl and that makes me sad. Because I really wanted to make friends with her, but it's already difficult for me to make friends, and finding her seems to be much more complicated. I enter an empty compartment, and sit down, while holding my backpack close to me. I just look out the window, waiting for the train to start moving, I enjoy the silence and try to avoid looking at my reflection in the window. But I hear the door open, I turn around thinking it's Lucius with Narcissa, but I was surprised to see the red-haired girl and she says.

"- Hi, we saw each other at the station, I'm Lily Evans and it's a pleasure to meet you - I noticed that she was still embarrassed as she spoke, but I look at her with my softer gaze, which seems to make her more nervous. And that's not what I wanted, so I get up, I'm going to do it the way my grandmother taught me and that's why I take her hand, kiss it, and say.

"- Nice to meet you, I'm Severus Prince, would you like to sit down and keep me some company? - Lily turned as red as a strawberry, but I sat down again, while she sat in front of me. Seeing Lily up close, I can't help but find her so beautiful, while her eyes are so sweet and kind. And she wouldn't stare at my scar, which makes me happy and Lily says.

"- Thank you, the other compartments were full, is that lady you were with your grandmother? I thought it was so beautiful how you took care of her - A small smile spreads across my lips, because I really took care of my grandmother, after all, she was the one who took care of me when I needed it most. And I'm also happy to see that Lily seemed to like me more, for taking care of my grandmother, I mean.

"- Yes, she raised me since I was 7 years old, when my mother died. I'm looking forward to going to Hogwarts, what about you? - Lily's eyes lit up, when I talked about Hogwarts, I also got excited. Because I just enjoyed talking to her, there was something about Lily that made me feel good, her presence was so calming and looking at Lily was like looking at an angel. And she says.

"- I always knew I was different and now I know I'm a Muggle-born, but when Professor Minerva came to talk to me and my family, I finally understood that she was a witch - I frowned, because I just realized that she is Muggle-born, I don't like Muggles, they are cruel and like to hurt their children. But Lily was looking at me with a sparkle in her eyes, so I swallowed my words and said.

"- It must have been a great discovery, my family is purebred and so it was no surprise. Do you want me to explain how Hogwarts works? - I wanted to change the subject, because I was afraid she would ask about my mother or even worse about my father and that's why I didn't say I was half-breed. But I'm happy when she jumps up and sits down next to me and says.

"- Yes! Professor Minerva didn't tell me much, tell me more! - And I begin.

Chapter 18

James On

I laugh at Sirius' joke, while I'm sure I've made good friends, one of them is Remus. We met here on the train, he is really quiet and seems to be very intelligent, I really liked his company and Remus will definitely be able to help me when I don't want to do my task. Another friend I've already made was Peter and he's simply incredible! Because he agrees with everything I say, which makes me feel important, and that makes me really excited. But my best friend in the whole world is Sirius, we met when I was 7 years old in Diagon Alley, since we met we have exchanged letters. Although none of us knew how to write properly at the time, he was always by my side supporting me, especially after my father went to Azkaban. I sigh, it may have been 4 years since this happened, but the feeling of injustice is still in my chest. Because with each passing day, I miss my father more, because he can't even receive visitors in his cell in Azkaban. And all of this is the fault of Severus Prince or rather Snape, that damned murderer, is the cause of all my pain. In addition to having a monster's face, he is also one, because he had the courage to kill his mother and father. And he still managed to fool everyone in that damned court, and my father, who only tried to show the truth, ended up being the culprit. He who was always a good friend of Eileen Snape, who tried to show everyone what a monster her son was, ended up being the culprit for her supposed kidnapping. I don't know how those wizards gave a not guilty verdict, when everything he said was nothing more than lies!

At least there are still wizards who believe in Severus Snape's guilt, one of them is Sirius, he always believed that Snape was a murderer. And that was one of the reasons I became friends with him, in addition to the fact that my father, before being arrested, told me to trust Sirius.

While Remus didn't know the whole story, but after I told him, he gave his full support and believed that Snape was to blame. Peter said that his family never believed in Snape's innocence, these things make me believe that I found perfect friends. Furthermore, I am fortunate that Albus Dumbledore is also on our side. He always made a point of telling everyone how Snape's trial was a farce staged by the Holy 28, and that Severus Snape's guilt was obvious. And I know that Dumbledore is always in contact with my mother, the two of them have been trying for 4 years to prove my father's innocence, but the damned Purebloods who follow this crazy idea of blood puritanism seem to stop everything Dumbledore does. What's so annoying is that this Severus Snape is free after everything he's done, and I know he's going to get into Hogwarts this year. But I'm going to make a point of making his life at Hogwarts hell, I'm not going to allow him to breathe in peace. That's what he deserves after killing his own parents and putting my father in jail.

But I try not to think about it, because these topics make me sad, but I actually had an incredible idea. And I can't wait to put it into action, so I turn to my friends, Sirius immediately understands what's going on. We had all already agreed that we would call ourselves the Marauders, so we could get ready for everything at Hogwarts, as Dumbledore is a friend of my entire family and is also my godfather. I'm sure he won't mind these games, especially if it's with Severus Snape, that's why I tell my friends.

"- Marauders, the train has already started moving! And with that begins Hogwarts, so we must pay a visit to dear Severus Snape - I saw Snape from afar, during high society balls and such, but we haven't spoken since we were 7 years old. But I couldn't wait to find that killer, because I want to vent some of my anger on him, so I look at my friends and Sirius says.

"- It will be amazing! I always wanted to play a game with him, but whenever Snape comes home to see my brother, my mother puts an elf to watch me - I smile, while Peter and Remus laugh, because truth was really funny. Sirius being chased by an elf, but it's definitely something Walburga Black would do, and Peter says it.

"- Your mother seems insufferable, but what are we going to do with Snape? After all, we don't know where he is - That was a good question to be honest, I saw him getting on the train, but I have no idea which compartment he got into. But I already have an idea of what we're going to do, but before I can start talking, Remus looks a little uncomfortable and says.

"- Are you sure this is a good idea? There are a lot of monitors on the train, we could get into big trouble - I noticed that he was very nervous, but it didn't matter, because if I told him to do it. I know that Remus will obey, because after all he wants to be our friend, and in order for this friendship to work he has to have courage. So I give Remus a smile and say.

"- It's a perfect idea, we're not going to do anything big, we're just going to tease him with words and make him feel some of the pain he caused - All I wanted was to make Severus Snape suffer, the way he made me suffer. Because if it weren't for him, I would still have my father with me, and everyone wouldn't look at me with pity because my father is in Azkaban. The years at Hogwarts won't be easy for him, and Sirius says.

"- Furthermore, we need to make sure that no one befriends him, let alone he becomes alone. The easier it will be to make him suffer, and show his true face - I open a smile because his idea is perfect, the more alone Snape becomes, the more difficult it will be for him to make friends. Besides, I have to stop him from hurting others, because after all, Snape is a murderer and Remus says so.

"- But if Snape tries something against us? After all, he's a murderer, he might want to kill us or something like that - The fear in Remus' eyes was obvious, but I must admit that I felt scared too, after all, Severus Snape can always kill again. And I don't doubt that he claimed more victims, this is certainly something that needs to be investigated. And Sirius puts an arm around Remus and says.

"- Don't worry, Remus. If Snape tries to do something to you, I will protect you with my life, right? - I noticed that Remus turned a little red, but he hugged Sirius back, my group of

friends was simply incredible. I smile, and I tell them. "- So, it's agreed, now let's look for that killer - And we did. Lily On

I laugh, while Severus tells me the day he used a potion to turn Lucius Malfoy's hair red. From what I understand, Severus and Lucius are very close friends, as if they were brothers and they have known each other since they were 7 years old. I'm actually loving spending this time with Severus, because even though he's serious, he's also really fun. But I can't help but notice his appearance, he has very beautiful black hair that is tied up in a ponytail, which makes Severus look like a prince from Muggle stories. His eyes are black and deep, but I have no idea what's hiding inside them, I just have an immense desire to find out. His skin was very pale, but there was one thing I was avoiding looking at, so he wouldn't feel uncomfortable. Severus has a large scar on one half of his face, covering one side of his face, and making his mouth a little crooked, which makes him look strange when he smiles. My parents always said to be nice to everyone, and that appearance doesn't matter, so I focus on how good it is to be around Severus. So I take your mother and say.

"- Severus, would you like to be my friend? You happen to be the first wizard I've ever met my age, and I already feel like we have chemistry, you know? - The red crept up my cheeks, I must look like a strawberry, red with those damn freckles and my red hair. But I look into Severus' eyes, which seem to be surprised, but he shakes my hand and says.

"- I would love to be your friend, Lily. And I also felt this chemistry between us, but you will meet other wizards, you will want to make other friends - It was when a cold wind came through the window, this made Severus put his coat closer to his body, I think he was feeling cold. Even though it was a little hot, it turns out that there were a lot of things I didn't understand about Severus, and I tell him.

"- No matter how many wizards I meet, I will still be your friend, I promise! Are you cold? We can close the window, how about that? - I notice that Severus seemed a little embarrassed, but before he can say anything, I get up and close our window. A certain tension left Severus' body, which made me happy, I like spending this time with him he says.

"- You sure are a flower, Lily! I hope we are sorted into the same house at Hogwarts, because I'm enjoying being in your company - I lower my eyes, and the red returns to my cheeks, it was strange. When I was with Severus I felt butterflies in my stomach, but at the same time I felt very comfortable and I tell you.

"- I would love to be selected for the same house as you, by the way, can I call you Sevy? It's just that her name is too long- For a moment I thought I said something wrong, because her body tensed, but her hand squeezed mine tightly. I looked at them, seeing how well they fit, but I see some scars on the hand and he says.

"- Yes, Lucius and Regulus sometimes call me that, but in general the only one who ever called me that was my mother - I widened my eyes, instinctively I pulled him into my arms, holding him tightly and he was keyed up. But then he hugs me and I say.

"- Don't worry, Sevy! Now, I'm here with you, I promise I'll always be by your side - Sevy hugged me tightly, it felt like he'd never been hugged before, but I know he's happy. Because he told me a lot about his life with his grandmother, but he didn't say anything about before he lived with his grandmother, all I know is that his mother died. And he says.

"- Thank you, Lily-Flor. And I promise, that I will always be by your side too

We hugged for a while longer, until the compartment door was opened violently, I separated from Severus and saw a group of boys. The one in front has messy hair and thick round glasses, behind him is another boy with wild curly hair and a crazy look. There's also a shorter, chubby boy, along with a taller one with sandy hair. I look between Sevy and the boy with glasses, they look at each other with so much hatred that I was surprised, I notice that my friend's body has become tense. So I hold his hand tightly, giving him my support. Sevy gets up and I do the same, but I stand behind my friend and don't let go of his hand. And Sevy says.

"- Go away, Potter! All I want to do is start Hogwarts with you on my side, besides, this compartment isn't empty - Severus' words were cold and cutting, I'm happy to know that I'm not the target of them. But my eyes go to who I assume is Potter, I notice that his eyes are shining with hatred and the one with the curly hair seems to smile in a scary way and Potter says.

"- I will never let go of you, after all, you are the reason for my family's misfortune. And besides, I have a duty as a future Gryffindor, to defend this beautiful girl - I widen my eyes, when everyone seems to look at me, but I notice that something changes in Sevy's eyes. He hides me behind him, while he steps forward and says to Potter.

"- Stay the hell away from Lily, Potter, because you're just like your father, and don't start spreading your stories about me around Hogwarts! Because they are nothing but lies! - It was obvious that something had happened between the two, from what I think it was very serious, part of me wanted to ask what was going on. But from Sevy's look of pain, I think that over time he would tell me and I decide to tell him.

"- You are very rude, Potter. Why don't you leave, after all we didn't do anything, Sevy and I are friends! - I look at this group of evildoers in defiance, because I won't let them hurt my friend, my mother always said I had fire in me and she's right. Potter was analyzing me carefully, which bothers me, and he says.

"- Believe me, I'm not rude, I just don't have the patience to deal with wizards like Severus Snape and besides, you should stay away from him or you might end up dead - My eyes widen, but I'm surprised when Severus takes out his wand which is very dark with some emeralds. He puts it around Potter's neck and says.

"- I'm not Snape, I'm a Prince! And stop making false insinuations - It was then that two more wizards approached, this is turning into a party.

Chapter 19

Lucius On

I quickly walk down the train corridor, behind Cissa, to be honest she is really excited. Because this is going to be our first year at Hogwarts, we're going to start learning magic, and I have to say I'm looking forward to it too. But what I like most is feeling Cissa's hand in mine, because I've been completely in love with Cissa since I was 7 years old. When I met her, after that day at the bookstore, we exchanged several letters and talked about everything. We have a common taste for Muggle literature, it's our little secret, only our friends know about it. And Cissa really grew up, she became even more beautiful! Her skin is white, but a little tanned, from the summer she spent on the beaches of France. But what I like most are her dark blue eyes, they are always shining with joy and fun, while her hair is cut in a bob and shows her blonde strands mixed with her dark hair. In other words, she is the most beautiful girl in the entire Universe, every minute I spend with her seems like a dream. Everyone knows that I'm in love with Cissa, except for herself, which is very annoying. Because everyone tells me to do something and admit to Cissa that I'm in love with her, because if I do that, my dad might get Cissa engaged and talk to Druella and Cygnus Black. But I'm not the brave type, every time I approach her to talk to her, I end up looking into her dark blue eyes and losing all the words I had planned. And I end up in the same situation as before, but I know I have to do something, before another boy with more courage than me declares himself to Cissa.

Because of my cowardice, both Regulus and Severus keep making jokes, but at least at Hogwarts I'll only have to put up with Severus. I can't wait for Severus to fall in love and also not have the courage, so I can start making jokes with him, and I hope to do the same with Regulus except he hasn't even started Hogwarts yet and that makes him upset. I sigh, thinking about Severus, I know that Hogwarts classes are going to be very difficult for him. After all, you will have to face James Potter, Sirius Black and the worst, Albus Dumbledore. But Cissa and I will stay by his side to give our support, and defend him if necessary. I hope Severus has made friends, while he was waiting for us, it turns out that Severus doesn't like talking to people in general. And a lot of that is due to the fact that he has that huge scar on his face, because most of our colleagues have no idea why that scar and other behaviors caused by the abuse that Severus went through, and especially half-bloods and Muggle-borns don't. they will understand. And a big part of me worries about the lies that James Potter might be spreading, he never believed in his father's guilt. And to this day, my cousin still blames Severus for Uncle Fleamont going to Azkaban. Even though the entire Wizarding World knows he deserved to go to Azkaban.

It was then that Cissa stopped, I noticed that she had a large group of people in front of a booth, I soon recognized some of them being James Potter and Sirius Black. But I'm not surprised to see Severus, with his wand in his hand, right at James' neck, after all, my friend was always quick to anger and James had the power to get him out of it. I approach and place Cissa behind me, I realize that inside a booth, she has a red-haired girl who looks at everything confused and a little irritated. I hold up my wand and say.

"- Cousin, I must say that I hoped not to see your ugly face so soon at Hogwarts. I even thought I would be banned from joining, due to my lack of brains - My cousin turned red as if he were a tomato, while Sirius looks at us angrily, the other two wizards who are with my cousin, I don't recognize. But I focus on James, who looks between Severus and me, until he says.

"- My message has been given, be careful at Hogwarts, Snape or you may finally end up in Azkaban as it should have happened. And it's never a pleasure to meet you, cousin

He said the word cousin like it was a curse, I think he still doesn't like me, which is nothing new. My cousin and Sirius pass us, while they look at us with hatred, while the other two that I don't know look at us like we are dirt. But I simply gave her a wave and a smile, while Cissa made a face at Sirius, the two are cousins and can't stand each other. It was then that we entered and sat down in front of Severus, and that girl that I didn't recognize, as she sat down, Cissa took my hand. And she always does this, when she's nervous, because she says I have the power to calm her down. I look at Severus, I notice that he looks at the girl with red hair with affection and devotion, I think my friend is in love and that's why I smile and say.

"- So, Severus, why not introduce us to your new friend? Or do you want her all to yourself - The redheaded girl turned really red, which reminded me of a tomato, since her hair was red and she had lots of freckles. While I could hear Cissa laughing because she loved it when I was acidic, but I focused on Severus who rolled his eyes and said.

"- This is Lily Evans, I made friends with her here on the train, and Lily the snobbish blonde is Lucius Malfoy and the laughing girl is Narcissa Black - I snort, because people are always calling me a snob, but it turns out I'm not I'm a snob, I just know more than others. I look at Cissa who had a smile on her face, which made her even more beautiful, but I notice that this Lily looked insecure and Cissa says.

"- It's a pleasure to meet you, Lily. But I don't know any Thoroughbred family, with the name Evans, are they from outside England? - I frowned, because that was actually a good question, because I had never heard of a family with the name Evans. I focus on Lily who seems to be a little embarrassed, while Severus seems to be tense, and the redhead says.

"- I'm from England, but I'm not Pure-Blood, I'm actually Muggle-born. And I really hope we can be friends - She smiled at me and Cissa, but I don't know what to say, I look at Cissa who had a look of horror on her face. After all, we all know the horrors that Muggles do, part of me felt sorry for Lily having to live with them and Cissa says.

"- Of course we are friends, you must have had a horrible time with your Muggle parents! But don't worry, we'll take care of you now! - Cissa got up and gave Lily a hug, who doesn't seem to understand the situation, while Severus has a smile on his face, and Lily says.

"- But my parents are great! I have problems with my older sister, but my parents accept that I have magic

I frowned, because I can't believe this, because Muggles are bad people and hurt others. Severus is the biggest proof of this, the mark on his face is proof of all the evil they can cause, but I focus on Lily who still looks a little confused. But Cissa is still smiling, not even

shaken by what Lily said, but I look at Severus who just looks sad about the situation. He never feels comfortable around Muggles, Severus is always nervous and scared, I think they remind him of his father. And I decide to tell Lily.

"- Your parents may accept you now, but you will always be different from them, at some point these differences will become apparent - That was true, muggles will never accept wizards, that is a fact and that is why we live in this world separated. Severus knows this very well, which is why I wasn't surprised to see him take Lily's hand and say.

"- Lily, what Lucius means is that not even Muggles will ever accept wizards and some might even hurt their children - She widened her eyes, I'm almost sure that Severus didn't tell Lily that he's a Half-Blood and all the his story, it's not the first time he's lied about it or simply not told the whole truth. I turn my gaze to the redhead who looks scared and says.

"- But my parents are cool, they were very happy for me, my sister didn't like it very much. But I'm sure that one day she will accept me! - It was very obvious the hope in her eyes, but I shake my head, because her sister will never accept her and her parents may like it now. But over time this could end up changing, I look at Severus who has a sad look and says.

"- I'm sure this could happen one day, but know that you'll always have us if you need anything or if they do something to you - I think now, I've become friends with a Muggle-born, I didn't expect that in my future. But knowing Severus the way I do, I think that in a way it was inevitable, I look at Cissa who looks happy and says.

"- Severus is right, we will be by your side, besides we will all be in Slytherin! Now, why don't you come with me so we can change into our uniforms? - Cissa offers her hand to Lily who takes it, they are going to change clothes, while Severus and I change clothes right here. But I avoid looking at Severus' body, because I know he has scars and feels shame. When we sit back down, I say.

"- Severus, it's more than obvious that you like this redhead, but she's a Muggle-born and that can be a challenge - Severus closes his eyes, while leaning back, he may look calm, but it was obvious that he was tense and he says.

"- It's definitely going to be a challenge, but I'm not going to run away from it. I will face this challenge, and I will definitely have Lily as my wife in the future - I smile, because I don't doubt him, not for a minute.

Narcissa On

I finished changing my clothes, in another compartment, where it's just me and Lily. I look at her and I must say that Lily is a pretty girl, but I'm sure she's not as pretty as me, at least that's what I think. Does Lucius think Lily is prettier than me? That can't happen, because Lucius is mine and I won't let anyone take him away from me. My sisters always make fun of me, Bella says I need to have more attitude and tell Lucius what I feel, the same way she did with her boyfriend Rodolphus Lestrange and part of me feels sorry for him. After all, my older sister is very wild, while And is calmer, she always says that I have to wait and be completely sure that Lucius is the right person. It's no secret that Andromeda is different from us, she doesn't like the Malfoys and thinks I should focus on studying instead of thinking

about Lucius. Lily and I start to head back to the compartment, but I can't help but ask her the following.

"- Lily, please don't be offended by my question, but what are your intentions with Severus? It turns out that he has already been through so much and doesn't deserve to suffer anymore - That was the purest truth, I knew Severus' entire story, he suffered a lot at the hands of Tobias Snape and because of Fleamont Potter. And I wouldn't allow this girl to come and hurt him, Lily looked at me in surprise and said.

"- I wasn't offended by your question, I also realized that Sevy was different and that he went through a lot, but all I want is to be friends with him - I looked deep into her green eyes, it was obvious that she hadn't noticed, that Severus was enchanted by her and would certainly move heaven and earth for her. It turns out that Severus was always quick to like someone, and I say so.

"- Severus already considers you his friend, but be careful, he is a sensitive boy and does not deserve to suffer any more in this life. One day, he will tell you the whole truth - If I could, I would tell her the truth, so that the whole situation would be clear, but it wasn't my secret and I couldn't spread it. Mainly because I barely know this girl, and Lily says.

"- Something serious happened, didn't it? Who was that Potter guy and what did he have against Sevy? The two seemed to hate each other - I'm surprised that Severus let this girl call him Sevy, it just shows that they formed an instant bond, but I couldn't help but feel a certain pity for her. Because she was parachuted into a big family fight. And I say.

"- This is a very complicated family fight, which started with Severus' mother and all I can say is that the Potters are dangerous and you should stay away from them. And Potter is also Lucius's cousin, while the curly-haired one is my cousin - In other words, it was a big confusion of families, that's when we arrived in our compartment. I look at Lily who says.

"- Thank you for talking to me, but don't worry. I'm not going to hurt Sevy, if it's up to me, he'll only feel happiness - She entered the compartment and I sighed, something told me we would have problems.

Chapter 20

Dumbledore On

I take a sip of water, it's my third since the start of dinner, it turns out that the selection is getting closer and closer and today we will have a murderer among us. Just thinking about it, I can feel my hands tighten around the goblet of water, because I did everything I could to make sure he didn't come to Hogwarts. I tried to speak to the Minister of Magic and the Department of Magical Education, but neither of them would listen to me, both were keen for Severus Snape to go to Hogwarts. It turns out that Madalena Prince tried to write it at Castelobruxo, a renowned magic school in Brazil. From what she knew, everything was fine for him to go there, but the Minister for Magic himself asked her to let Snape go to Hogwarts. When I found out I was outraged, I tried to talk to both of them, but they both said the same thing. That Severus Snape was the future of Potions in Magic, that he was destined for a bright future, and that we should have him here in Europe. To show everyone that the Ministry encourages study and a new life for abused children, but Snape is not an abused child! He is nothing more than a murderer, who faked his own injuries, and who somehow managed to overcome the truth potion. But the worst thing is that the only wizard, who knows the whole truth and could put him in prison, was unfairly arrested for kidnapping Eileen and giving her to Tobias Snape. When in fact, all of this was a big lie, ever since that trial happened and Severus Snape faced me like that. I'm trying to find ways to bring him to trial again, so I ran a big campaign with several families that I know are from the light, we put pressure on the Ministry. But they ignore us, they say that a new trial won't happen, because there was nothing wrong in the first one.

Sigh, at least now I can put all my attention into dealing with Severus Snape, because Tom Riddle is no longer a problem. From what I heard, he tried to have allies with the other Purebloods, but none of the sacred 28 opened their doors to him. The last thing I knew was that he was hiding in his family's old house and had no one with him, which means he will soon end up dying of hunger or depression. But this is a strange thing, because 4 years ago, he had Pureblood friends and was consolidating power. But from the moment Severus Snape was taken in by the Purebloods, no one cared about Tom Riddle anymore. And I even heard some whispers, that there was a prediction that was made by Caleia Zabini about the future of the entire Thoroughbred Community, but I couldn't find out more about it. But I am completely sure that Severus Snape was the one who generated all these changes, and I am very worried about knowing what others will happen. Despite all this, I am very excited about the arrival of James Potter, because I am more than sure that he will be a great addition to Hogwarts. And I must admit that I was surprised by how strong James is, but I think that's because I'm his new father figure since Fleamont Potter's arrest.

Furthermore, I like the friendship that formed between James Potter and Sirius Black, it makes me very proud. Because James was so powerful, he managed to save Black from that dark family of his, I never thought I would have such a powerful godson with so much kindness in his heart. And I'm sure that James will be essential in stopping Severus Snape, is what Slughorn says.

"- It sure is incredible, isn't it, Dumbledore? We are going to have a student this year, who will already be able to start his Mastery in Potions and who skipped several other subjects - I look at him confused, because I didn't know about that, which is no surprise. Because the one in charge of this part is Minerva, I turn to her who disguises and I say to Slughorn.

"- This must certainly be a very precious student, who will bring pride to our school, but it must be James Potter, right? He must have taken after his father's gift - It's strange that I don't know about this, after all I'm his godfather, I think he might want to surprise me. And I must say that I would simply love this surprise, it was something that would make me very proud, I look at Minerva who looks embarrassed and says.

"- Dumbledore, I didn't want to say it so as not to make you more nervous, but this student had authorization from the Ministry to test, create and produce any potion on the school grounds. And he will be able to be in the Sixth Year Herbology classes and the Fifth Year Ancient Runes classes - I open my mouth in shock, this student is simply incredible, but why would I be irritated? I look at Minerva confused, and say.

"- So, my godson must really be a genius! I'm so proud of him, I just don't know why he didn't tell me and why I would be angry - Minerva looked ready to have a heart attack, I look with confusion at Slughorn, who simply avoids my gaze and seems to stare. the plate. So I look back at Minerva who says.

"- Straight up, it's not James Potter, in fact he almost didn't pass Hogwarts because he skipped the mandatory magic test. In fact, the one who has these authorizations is Severus Prince - I squeeze my hand into a fist, because I can't believe that this bastard achieved all this, he's going to spread his evil throughout Hogwarts and I'm sure that the Princes have something to do with it. with James' proof, but before I say it, Professor Bozena Hence says.

"- Are you talking about Severus Prince? I'm really looking forward to him being in my Herbology classes, I'm finally going to get some relief from disinterested students - I send my best irritated look at her, who is an older woman with red hair in a bun and blue eyes, when she sees my gaze She walks away and goes back to eating. And I say to Minerva.

"- Minerva, how did you let this happen!? He shouldn't even be at Hogwarts! Much less in advanced classes, with that permission, you should have stopped it, Minerva! - I was almost shouting, which caught the attention of other teachers, and some students who were still arriving. But not the First Years, Minerva tells me.

"- Understand, I couldn't do anything about it! It was an order from the Ministry itself, all we could do was follow what they ordered.

It was then that the first years started to enter, I soon saw Snape's disfigured face, but I noticed that Narcissa Black, Lucius Malfoy and a red-haired girl seemed to gravitate towards that damn Snape. What worries me is how he manages to be so influential with everyone, because he could end up being more dangerous than Tom Riddle. And I took another sip of water, because I've never been so nervous in my entire life.

Severus On

I can feel the sweat running off my hands, but I try to stay as calm as possible, and I have to show that I am the Heir to the Prince family. When I look at Lily I can feel how nervous she is, which is why I carefully take her hand. She turns and looks at me, I notice a shy smile on her lips, which makes my eyes fill with joy. Because I love the way our hands fit together, or how comfortable it is at my side. That's when I feel an elbow in my ribs, I turn around and see Lucius grimacing at me, but just to get revenge I step on his foot and he grimaces in pain. And behind me, I notice Cissa laughing, that's when they call her, and it doesn't take long for her to be selected. Then they call Sirius Black, who is very quick and, much to Aunt Walburga's dismay, goes to Gryffindor. But then they call Lily, I can't help but want to scratch my scar, I'm so nervous. It takes a while, but she goes to Gryffindor, which means our friendship is practically impossible. Lucius gives me a sad smile as I hear one of Potter's friends get sorted into Gryffindor, but then they call Lucius and to my relief he goes into Slytherin. Soon after, it was the turn of Potter's last friend who goes to Gryffindor, but then it was James Potter's turn to pass by me and whisper to me.

"- I think you lost your little red-haired friend, freak! - Before I can do anything to him, James leaves and sits on the stool, immediately he is placed straight in Gryffindor. And I can't help but clench my fists as I see him trying to get closer to Lily, but I'm relieved when she pushes him away and stands closer to a brown-haired girl. But then Professor Mcgonagall calls:

"- Prince, Severus! - I take a deep breath and walk with my head held high to the stool, but I see that everyone is looking at me, everyone from Sagrada 28 and other Pure-Blood families are supporting me. And some Half-Bloods, who are involved in the Commonwealth, but those who are Muggle-borns, Half-Bloods outside the Commonwealth, and other Pure-Bloods look at me with disgust. But I sat on the stool and heard Hat's voice.

"Severus Prince, your future is certainly as bright as they say, and I am honored to select you. Now, let's see! You certainly shouldn't be part of Gryffindor, you would be in danger there, Hufflepuff is also not suitable, they wouldn't understand you and we have Ravenclaw, you would do very well there with your intelligence, but you would lack friends there and that's why I say your house is…." - I close my eyes anxiously and hear him say.

"- SLYTHERIN!

I open my eyes as I look one last time at Dumbledore, whose eyes are boiling with anger. But I give him a smile and get up from the stool, I go with my head high to the Slytherin Table, I realize that everyone is looking at me. Some have smiles, giving me support, while others seem to want me to die at this moment. But I don't care, I just sit next to Lucius and Cissa, but my eyes go to Lily who waves at me. I do the same with her, I give her a small smile, which looks a little strange with my scar. But she just gave me a smile, maybe this could work.

Gómez Lancaster On

I stir my potion carefully, but I smile when I realize it's ready. But I can't help but feel relief when I stop moving, because it's at those times when I feel a lot of pain, all due to my arthritis. I'm getting so old and so tired, my healer already told me, that I should stop making potions or get an apprentice. Because if I get one, he will be able to help me with everything,

in addition to me finally passing on all my inheritance and knowledge. Then I'm going to pack my things, retire to some distant beach in France, but that still seems a long way from happening. I've searched all over the world for someone who would be suitable, but I couldn't find anyone who was talented enough and had a suitable mind. After all, I want to teach them Legilimency and Occlumency, there are few who still have this ability and I want to pass this on. But the more time passes, the more I realize that I could end up dying, without being able to pass on my skills to my apprentice. I go to my sofa where I sit, I can feel how my body is hurting, I live in a medium sized house. But I spend most of my time in my basement lab. It was then that my door was opened, I look to the side, I see Coppelia who is my maid and she tells me.

"- Master Lancaster, you asked me to observe the new apprentices who are still looking for a new master, I think I may have found a suitable one - Coppelia is a witch who has never used magic, in fact she is very afraid of using it and She preferred to live her entire life as if she were a Muggle, she is a half-breed who never knew her mother and her father was an abusive Muggle. That hurt her so much, that she doesn't have the courage to use magic and I say.

"- Coppelia, I already asked you, you don't need to call me Master. You can just call me Gomez, now she sits in front of me and tells me what she discovered - She stood in the doorway, which was normal, she's the same age as me. But she spent 30 years with her father, before I managed to save her, I was actually in love with her. But I never had the courage to say it, I'm afraid she'll feel forced to stay with me and she says it.

"- His name is Severus Prince, but he was born Snape, he is a Half-Blood born in London, his father was a Muggle and his mother a Pure-Blood. He has the best grades in the Ministry of Magic test, he lives with his grandmother, his father killed his mother and Severus killed his father who abused them both - My eyes widen, because this is a big story, I can't even understand it properly . But I look at Coppelia who actually looks very excited, and I say.

"- You liked him, didn't you? It's the first time I've seen you happy with my new apprentice, but tell me how old he is? So we can schedule a test, do you also have a photo? - It was more than clear that my dear Coppelia seemed to be very excited, because she came closer to me. I think she felt a closeness to this future apprentice, because of their similar background and she says.

"- Severus Prince, he is 11 years old and started Hogwarts today, he got all the questions right on the Ministry Potion test. He is authorized to make any potion, create and test any potion at Hogwarts. Here are his details, along with the photo - She gave me the photo, I saw a young man with a burnt face and dark eyes, could he be my apprentice?

Chapter 21

Lily On

I look at Sevy, he's at the Slytherin table, eating with Lucius and Narcissa. But I can't help but want to be there, after all Sevy was my first friend at Hogwarts, and he was really nice to me. But I have to stay at least through breakfast here, which is actually so annoying! In fact, all of Gryffindor seems to me to be a bit irritating, especially James Potter. Because right after dinner yesterday, all the first years we went to our Communal, and we started to get to know each other better. But all Potter wanted to talk about was how Slytherin was a house of dark wizards, the worst part was that most of the students believed him. That group of his, which Potter called the Marauders, wouldn't stop talking about how Sevy was a psychopath and a murderer. I didn't understand what they meant, most seem to understand, except me and Alice Castor who is also a Muggle-born like me. Soon after, we went to our dorm, which was another annoying thing! I wanted to talk to Alice, to tell her about how Sevy is a good wizard, who has always been very nice to me. But unfortunately Mary Macdonald insisted on continuing Potter's conversation, she made it clear that none of us should go near the Slytherins, because that would be a betrayal of Gryffindor. I even tried to defend Sevy, after all he didn't do anything wrong, but Mary made it clear that I was a Muggle-born and therefore didn't know the whole story. I wanted to ask what the story was, what was so horrible about Sevy's past, but I came to the conclusion that the only one who should tell me is Severus.

That's when I feel a pair of eyes on me, I turn around and see James Potter, who blows me a kiss. But I just rolled my eyes and took a sip of my juice because it's so irritating! Ever since I left my dorm in the morning, he's been watching me and making fun of me, but I don't want anything to do with him. Mainly because he mistreated Sevy, and I won't let him talk bad about my friend. Because of this, I can't help but get irritated when I hear their laughter, because of the jokes Black is making about Severus' face. And everyone in Gryffindor seems to be having fun with it, which is such an insensitive thing. Sevy is different from the others, he has that huge scar on his face that looks like a burn to me, while his entire body is always covered. Which makes me think, he must have more scars on his body, I have no idea what happened to Sevy. Part of me really wants to ask him, but I don't want to be nosy or insensitive. So I want to wait for him to come to me and tell me the truth, even though at the moment I'm really curious. Despite his scar, I can't help but find Severus really handsome, so I never get tired of watching him. And that's when he realized I was looking, because he gave me a small smile and waved at me, I give him a smile and wave at him too. This seems to have made him happy, which made my heart warmer.

But I noticed that Sevy had other peculiarities, he wasn't eating much, and he seemed to wear more clothes than the other students. While his movements are slow and programmed, he reminded me of a prince. But I notice that he seems to have really enjoyed eating a green apple, but it was the only one at the Slytherin table, so I take a green apple and save it to give to him. It was then that Alice laughed, I looked at her confused, and Alice told me.

"- It's really cute, the way you're looking at Severus Prince, but tell me what you think of him? - I can feel the red creep up my cheeks and reach the ends of my hair, because I hadn't realized that it was so obvious that I was watching Sevy, but looking at Alice I realize that she is having fun with the whole situation. And I say.

"- What do you mean, what do I think of him? I met Sevy yesterday, so far he has shown himself to be someone very nice and wants to show me the Wizarding World - That was true, Sevy told me incredible things about the Wizarding World, things I didn't know yet. And I want to do what I can, so I can find out together with Sevy, but I look at Alice who looks at me in surprise and says.

"- You even gave him a nickname! This friendship must be serious, but tell me, did he tell you why he had that scar? - I sigh, because I had the same curiosity as Alice, but besides not wanting to be annoying, I don't have the courage to ask. But part of me is a little afraid of what they could do to Sevy, to leave him with that scar on his face and I say.

"- All I know is that his mother died when he was 7 years old and now he lives with his grandmother who he cares for with a lot of love, but I know that something serious happened between the Princes and the Potters - I knew it had Having to do with the fact that one day Sevy was called Snape by Potter, that seems to have hurt my friend and that's why I don't tell that part to Alice. But I make a point of talking about how he took care of his grandmother, it was something that warmed my heart and that's when Mary Macdonald enters the conversation and says.

"- In other words, neither you nor Alice know the story, I'm not going to tell it because I'm not a gossip. But Severus Prince is nothing more than a murderer who escaped from Azkaban and who deserves to suffer - There was so much venom in her eyes, it scared me, because she didn't even know Sevy and she was already talking as if he were a monster. So my eyes lit up with anger and I say.

"- Shut up, Macdonald! You don't even know Sevy, he's an incredible young man and very kind when you get to know him - That was true, Sevy always seemed like someone nice and was always very kind to me, I had no complaints about Severus. That's when James Potter approached, which made me feel a bad taste in my mouth and he says.

"- Ignore her, Mary. This little fairy doesn't know the whole story, but she should listen to us. After all, we know Snape and he can hurt you, Lily - I frown, as I feel the irritation pass through my body, because Potter is simply insufferable. And I want to step on his foot or pinch him, but I hold back and just stand up in irritation. And I say.

"- First, my name is Lily and I'm a witch, not a fairy from children's books. And second, his name is Prince and not Snape, now I'm going to find my friend! - I move away from the table, but Potter grabs my arm, stopping me from leaving and he tells me.

"- We warned you fairy, but it's your choice to listen to us or not

I released my arm from his, as I moved as far away from Potter as possible, and Alice waved at me. From what she told me, she wants to become friends with Frank Longbottom, who is in Second Year. I think Alice has a certain interest in him, something that I certainly support,

and I will help her with whatever she needs. But when I notice that Sevy has gotten up from the table along with his friends, I start walking quickly after them. After all, our first class is Potions, I don't really know what I'm going to learn. But from what Sevy told me, it sounds like a really amazing class, and I would like to sit down with him. Because Severus seems really smart, not to mention great company, that's when I saw him and I ran faster. Until I touched his hand, Sevy seemed surprised, because he turned to me and when he realized it was me he smiled. And I do the same, I notice that Narcissa looks excited, but Lucius still has that snobbish face. But that doesn't matter to me, not when I'm holding hands with Sevy and saying.

"- Hi, I don't know if we're still friends and stuff, but I'd like to keep hanging out with you. Even though I was in Gryffindor, and you were in Slytherin - Part of me was a certain fear that he wouldn't want my friendship. But when I looked into his black eyes my fear went away, because his eyes were so warm and cozy, it was then that Sevy said.

"- Of course we are friends, Lily-Flor! After all, you're a great girl and I would love for you to hang out with me, or rather with us - I blush when I notice Lucius and Narcissa looking at us, because they have a strange smile that makes me feel a little embarrassed. But then Severus pulls away and offers his arm to me, which I gladly take and we start walking. And Lucius said.

"- It's a pleasure to see you again, Lily! Severus, spent the night worried, that my cousin had turned you against him and such - Sevy glares at Lucius, who simply walks faster, when Severus tries to cast a spell on him with his wand. But Lucius escapes laughing and comes back to us, but I smile, and put my head on his arm and say.

"- Potter spent the whole time, making a speech against Sevy and the other Slytherins, but that doesn't matter to me. I like being with you, and especially close to Sevy - In the last part, I hid my face in Sevy's arm, who seems to have been a little surprised by what I said. Because he lifted my head and looked into my eyes smiling, I didn't even care about his crooked mouth because of the scar and he said.

"- Thank you, Lily-Flor. Knowing that you enjoy my company makes me feel really good, and I promise that one day I will tell you my story - I noticed the sadness in his eyes, in his past he seemed to have a lot of pain, that was breaking the my heart. So I snuggle closer to him, and that seems to make Narcissa happy. Because she tells me, while moving her bob hair.

"- Severus' past is complicated, but believe me he is not to blame for anything and is the victim of the whole situation, but don't listen to Potter who is nothing more than a liar like that whole family. Except of course Lucius' mother, who must have been amazing when she was alive, and had the misfortune of being James Potter's aunt

It was then that we arrived at the Potions classroom, Severus goes forward and opens the door for me, which shows that he is truly a gentleman and this makes me think of my mother. Because she always told me that I should find a boy who would treat me like a lady. And Sevy seems like someone like that, which makes my heart warm, because I never thought I would meet a guy like that. When we entered the classroom, I noticed that the Professor was already here and seemed to be going through some papers, Lucius and Narcissa sat at a table.

And I look at Severus, who doesn't seem to be going to any table, which is a really strange thing. But I simply do my best to enjoy having Sevy by my side, because his company makes me feel really good, there's something about him that makes me feel comfortable and in a certain way loved. At these times, I wish I had my mother here, because I'm feeling so many things that I don't understand and she always helps me at these times. It was then that the teacher noticed us, and said.

"- Severus Prince! It's an honor to have you here in my class, after all, it's not often that we see a future genius in Potions - I noticed that the other students had already arrived, that James Potter was looking at us with eyes full of hatred, but I didn't mind. mattered. I only approached Professor Slughorn together with Sevy, the professor shook Severus' hand with great respect and my friend says.

"- Thank you, Professor Slughorn! I've already received some letters from some Potions Masters and I can't wait to start my Mastery, but they told me that you had a request for me - I widened my eyes, because Sevy must be a genius at potions! Because he is only 11 years old and can already begin his mastery, he explained to me how it works on the train, but I didn't know he was so good at potions and the Professor says.

"- Yes, I decided that I would like to have you as an assistant in my classes, that way you will have something to do and I will pay you a compatible salary. But it would only be in your class, so you don't have problems with your other classes - Sevy's eyes widened, as if he couldn't believe it, I gave him a big smile. Because that sure is a great privilege, and Sevy says.

"- It will be a pleasure to be your assistant in these classes, I will do my best to be up to the job! What should I do? -I noticed that he seemed really excited, his eyes showed happiness, despite his face looking completely impassive. But I like seeing him happy, because he always seems so sad and seeing happiness in him makes me feel good. And the Professor says.

"- Come, I'll explain everything you need to know!

Sevy places a kiss on my cheek and goes to Professor Slughorn, while I sit at the table in front of Lucius and Narcissa, along with Alice. She seems to be surprised by this whole situation, in fact most of the students had heard the Professor's request, and everyone was whispering about it. While I approach Alice and say.

"- Sevy is incredible, isn't he? He always surprises me - That was true, my life had been excited by Severus' presence.

Chapter 22

Madalena On

It's been a week since Severus has been at Hogwarts, I really hope he's doing well and has made some good friends. Because that's all I want for him, especially now. So I take a deep breath as I wait for the Healer to return, but I can feel my heart racing without stopping.

Normally, I would have consulted with Agatha Nott, but she died last summer of a heart attack. Therefore, I had to look for another Healer, who came to my house and immediately sent me to St. Mungo's. He didn't tell me what I had, nor did he give me any hints as to what might be going on, and that only made me more nervous. Because I have my grandson to raise, he just turned 11 and he needs me by his side, to give him all the support he needs. This is one of the reasons for me to come to St. Mungo's, this is a very important magical hospital that is renowned. I know I can trust the healers here, they will find out what is wrong with my body and my magic. Because it all started when I couldn't do magic anymore, I can't even say a spell, whenever I try I feel a great pain in my chest. And as more time passes, I feel more tired and don't feel like doing anything, I have no idea what's happening! And all of this is scaring me, I'm being attended to by Curandeiro Moreira, who is a Thoroughbred who came from Spain and settled here in the United Kingdom. And after doing some spells and tests on my body, he asked me for several tests, some I didn't even know about and I even asked what it could be, but he didn't want to tell me and now I'm waiting for him to come with the results.

I think about Severus, I can't help but smile when I think about him, because he's grown a lot since I met him 4 years ago. And I must admit that the more time passes, the more I come to the conclusion that he is becoming more like Eileen, he has the same sparkle in his eyes.

Although Severus is not always happy, most of the time, he shows a cold and emotionless face. But I notice that when he's with me he always has a little smile on his face and a sparkle in his eyes, which shows that he really loves me and cares about me. Mainly, because Severus is always by my side and even helps me walk, I couldn't ask for a better grandson. And Severus made me very proud, because he took advanced classes at Hogwarts, both in Herbology and Ancient Runes. While in Potions, he will already begin his mastery, I never thought that he would have such an intelligent grandson and that he is a genius in the most diverse areas. But I can't help but be worried, because there are many enemies of our family within Hogwarts, so I'm worried about his safety. I even thought about putting him in another magical school, but the Ministry insisted on it being at Hogwarts, and Severus himself said he wanted to go there. Because according to him, Hogwarts was still the best magical school, and he didn't want to be deprived of that.

It was then that I started to hear footsteps, I raised my head to the door and I waited anxiously for Healer Moreira to appear. I squeeze my hands tightly, so much so that my hands turn white, but I try to take deep breaths and stay as calm as I can. Finally the door is opened and Healer Moreira appears, from his expression I know it can't be a good thing, he sat on the chair in front of me and took a deep breath. And I decide to say.

"- Healer Moreira, from your expression I know that the results are not good, but please tell me what I have to wait for is killing me - That was true, I have never been so nervous in my entire life, mainly because it would shake the future my family and I can't let that happen. Healer Moreira runs his hand through his brown hair and says.

"- Mrs. Prince, I'll be honest, the results were what I expected and it shows that we have a big battle ahead of us - I was right, it was something really serious, apparently something that could threaten my life. But I wouldn't let that happen, I'll fight as much as I have to to stay alive, because I can't leave Severus alone. He's very young and he needs me, that's why I say it.

"- I already imagined it was something serious, Curandeiro Moreira, but what do I have? I need to know what my chances are and my next steps - All of this scared me, it was as if the world was falling around me, but I tried to take a deep breath. Because I don't even know what I have, and maybe it could be simpler than it seems, even if something is telling me otherwise. And Healer Moreira says.

"- What you have is Magical Core Cancer, which is the only type of cancer that affects Purebloods and this is already rare. Half-bloods and Muggle-borns are more likely to have this and other types of Cancer - My whole body seems to tense up, it's as if I've become deaf, blind and mute. The World is falling around me, I have Magical Core Cancer, the only one that affects Purebloods and yet it is rare. And I tell him.

"- I had already heard about this type of Cancer, but I don't know much about it, what will happen now? What are the next steps? - Part of me still didn't believe I had Cancer. It seems so far away, as if it couldn't happen to me. But I know this is happening, because it explains why I can't access my magic and the Healer speaks.

"- What happens is that a medium-sized tumor has grown in your Magical Core, it is taking all the nutrients that should go to the Core and is also slowly consuming your magic - I widen my eyes, because I can't believe it So, is there something eating up my magic!? This seems so surreal, but I know he's not lying, after all he is a renowned Healer and I tell you.

"- Ok, what can we do to solve this? What are my chances of making a full recovery? I have a grandson to raise, I'm his only family - All I could think was that I couldn't die, not when Severus needed me. I would fight until my last breath, I will do everything to make sure I can stay here for a long time, and Healer says.

"- There is a 50% chance in your case that you will recover completely, but for that to happen we need to start treatment soon. Which is done with a series of potions, they are made according to your core, if the tumor shrinks we move on to a new phase which is surgery and of course there are side effects

I know I needed to hear all of this, but the more he explained, the more scared I felt. Daniel Avery On

I turn another page of the newspaper, while carefully reading the articles, I'm off today and since I woke up I felt like something was going to happen. I have no idea what it would be,

but I'm starting to get worried about what might happen, but I hope it's nothing with Severus Prince. Since the trial 4 years ago, I have kept in touch with Madalena and Severus. They are both my friends and very important to me, because Severus is like my son, we are very close and he always comes to me for advice. I think he needs a father figure, and I'm happy to be that figure, he even sent me a letter telling me that he got into Slytherin and that he met a red-haired girl called Lily Evans who is a Muggle-born. This makes me think of Caleia's prophecy, she continues to prophesy that we are now heading in the right direction, and thanks to Severus our future is guaranteed. But the future of Muggle-borns is in the hands of Lily Evans, I'm more than sure of that, I wonder if she will fail or not. When I hear footsteps, I look to the side and see my House Elf, called Pym, approaching with Madalena Prince. I stand up and say.

"- Mrs. Prince, I'm very happy to see you, but I already noticed from her face that something is happening, don't you? - I go to Madalena and help her sit on the sofa in front of me, I notice that her eyes look haunted, so I can't help but think that something is happening. Because in general Madalena doesn't leave her house unless she has to do something important, so her coming is something surprising and she says.

"- Yes, Daniel, something very serious is happening. I just came from St. Mungo's, where I was talking for over an hour with Healer Moreira - For a moment, I thought it might be about Severus, but I think it's something with Madalena. However, Severus has some lingering health problems due to the abuse. Like the constant cold, bone pain, thinness and itchy scars. And I say to Madalena.

"- For you to have come here, it must be something really serious, but you can tell me whatever you want and I will give you and Severus all my support - I know that if anything happens to Madalena, Severus will suffer a lot. After all, they are the last Princes in existence, and I don't like thinking about who would have custody of Severus if something happened to Madalena. And she tells me.

"- Daniel, I have Cancer in the Magical Core, I have a medium-sized tumor that is taking the nutrients that would go to the Core and at the same time is eating my magic. And I have a 50% chance of surviving - I lean back, while I feel as if my entire body has frozen and air is coming out of my lungs, Madalena has Cancer!? And I know how cruel this disease can be, and I wouldn't wish that on my worst enemy and I speak out.

"- I know how difficult this is, unfortunately I lost my mother to this same cancer and I know it is a long and tiring process, but what can I do to help? - All I wanted was to be able to help Madalena, and especially to give my support to Severus. Because I'm sure this will be very difficult for him to accept, and Madalena speaks.

"- I need to make a will, something that guarantees Severus' future, I can't leave my grandson helpless. Because I don't know, if I'll be able to survive Cancer, and if I die before he turns 18 I have to choose a guardian for Severus - That was the purest truth, the future was now uncertain, if she didn't make Dumbledore's will, the Potters and others could take advantage of this to get revenge. So I tell him.

"- Yes, I can help you with that, Mrs. Prince and make sure Severus is safe if something happens to you. But who would you want to be Severus' guardian? - I was almost sure she

would choose Abraxas Malfoy, who became a great lawyer who hunts abusive Muggles, or even Orion Black who has always shown himself to be a great Auror and ally of the Princes. It was then that Madalena looked directly into my eyes and said.

"- Actually, I didn't come here just to make the will, I also have a request. If something happens to me, I want you to be Severus' guardian and raise him as if he were your own son.

I open my mouth in shock as I feel my heart stop beating, I'm not even sure what I'm supposed to think. Because I have no experience caring for a child, pre-teen or teenager, I'm not sure what category Severus is. I don't even have kids or a wife because I'm still completely in love with Eileen Prince. And my heart never stopped beating for her, that's why I love her deeply, even after all these years. And at those times, I hate Fleamont Potter, for doing that evil thing to Eileen and being to blame for our separation. I've never been so happy when he was arrested for all the crimes he committed, but his lawyers are keen to try to get the trial mistrial and free Potter. But I'm not going to let that happen, but now Madalena wants me to adopt Severus, if something happens to her and I'll say so.

"- Mrs. Prince, are you sure this is what you want? I never had children, I don't even have a wife, how can you trust me with raising your grandson - Part of me still didn't believe her proposal, because I don't have any experience with children, at most I take care of my nephew. His name is Caio, he's 4 years old and adorable, but Madalena laughs and says.

"- It turns out, that you still love Eileen deeply, I can see it in your eyes and I want Severus to be with someone who loved my daughter with all his heart - I can feel my eyes filling with tears, because talking about Eileen always It makes me sad because I miss her so much. I wanted so much to have her in my arms, to hear her laugh and I say.

"-Yes, I still love Eileen with all my heart, if that's what you want I will honor her request. I'm going to get a quill and parchment, so everything will be documented and we'll have the guarantee that your wishes will be fulfilled when you pass away - I get up, to go get a quill and parchment, but Madalena takes my arm, looks into my eyes and it says.

"- Thank you, Daniel and I know that if something happens, Severus will be well taken care of by you - And I feel like crying, but I don't regret my decision.

Chapter 23

James On

I sigh, because this is getting really annoying, because I've used up all my skills as a Gryffindor and a Potter. But I can't get Lily Evans' attention, it's like I'm invisible to her, which I'm not! Although I have an invisibility cloak, which works very well when following that damn Severus Snape. And I'm sure he's to blame for Lily not understanding me, because I've been so nice to her! I even noticed that she was having difficulty in her flying lessons, and I offered to give her some extra lessons, after all I became the star of the flying lessons and Madame Rolanda Hooch is so impressed that she said I should try out for the team in next year. This got me really excited, all my classmates are really impressed, except Lily immediately denied taking classes with me and said I was a pompous idiot! Am I an idiot?! Everyone knows that I am intelligent, strong and fast, there is no wizard my age who is better than me. That's why I don't understand why Lily doesn't want to be by my side, it's as if she can't see all my qualities. Sirius already told me to forget about Lily, that she's a lost cause, but I can't do that! Everything in me is screaming to save her and keep her by my side, Peter and Remus are supporting me. They say Lily just needs time to realize that I'm what she needs, I just hope it doesn't take her too long to see that I'm the solution to her problems. And my father always said that I should never give up on a girl, no matter how difficult it is and I will follow what he said to me on my visits.

But this immediately makes me think of Severus Snape, because for me he will always be a Snape, not a Prince. I just hate him, because we've only been at Hogwarts for a week, but he's become the best student in our class and all the Teachers seem impressed with him. Especially in classes where he is more advanced, such as Herbology, Ancient Runes and Potions. I still can't believe he managed to skip several years because he can't be smarter than me! After all, I am James Potter, no one is better or smarter than me! The worst is the Potions classes, because he is Professor Slughorn's assistant, meaning he can boss around all the other students. But I've already spoken to the Gryffindors in my year so they don't listen to Snape, everyone except Lily and Alice seemed to agree with me. That's why, when we're in Potions class, we do it the way we want and if it goes wrong we blame it on Snape. But that bastard is so irritating, that he always manages to escape the blame, like a slippery snake that he is. I'm sure that at some point I'll be able to start my revenge, to prove to everyone that he killed his parents and that my father should be released.

I look at the clock, classes are going to start in a little while, it's been until breakfast and I only went back to the Communal, because I heard that Lily had forgotten a book and I want to try and talk to her alone. Perhaps, if she is away from Snape, Malfoy and Black it will be easier to convince her of the truth. My friends are waiting for me outside, not to let anyone interrupt my conversation with Lily, because this is my chance to reveal the truth. That's when I see her coming, with her perfect red hair and I go to her, and tell her.

"- Lily, before we go to our classes, there are some important things I want to talk to you about. Can you give me a few minutes of your attention? - I give her my best charming smile, but I don't think it had any effect, because she made a face at me. But I couldn't help but look

into her green eyes, looking for something that I still didn't know what it was, and Lily told me.

"- Potter, I have nothing to talk to you about, so if possible, get out of my way. I have to meet Sevy and my friends, I don't want to be late - She tries to pass, but I put myself in front of her, not letting her pass. Which seems to have made her angry, which made her a lot cuter, but she wouldn't run away from me. It was just us at Comunal, and I wouldn't let her go, and I'll tell you.

"- Don't worry, I'll be quick, my little fairy! In fact, I just want to warn you that you are in grave danger - I was really being honest, Lily was in grave danger being alongside Severus Snape and the other Slytherins. After all, her only friendship was with Alice Castor, at least she was adequate. But I focus on Lily, who has a worried look on her face, and speaks to me.

"- As far as I know, I'm not in danger at the moment, after all Hogwarts is a safe place and that's why I have to go to my classes. So get out of the way, Potter! - She tries to pass me again, but I grab her by the shoulders and make her stop in front of me, but I notice her irritated look increasing. But that doesn't bother me, I'm doing the right thing at this moment, and I say.

"- I'll try to be quick, then! It turns out that Severus Snape is very dangerous, my father tried to save the Wizarding World from him and ended up unfairly imprisoned in Azkaban, and that's not even the worst thing he's ever done - I noticed that Lily seemed really confused, which proves that she I didn't know the truth, which for me is a good thing. Because I can tell her the whole truth, without having Snape's poison around and she tells me.

"- No matter what happened in Severus' past, he's my best friend! He's by my side whenever I need him, and I know he's a good wizard - I sigh, because I saw in her eyes that she really believed that. It turns out that a part of me wanted to tell her the whole truth, but I felt like this wasn't the right time, so I say the following instead.

"- You really believe he's a good wizard, don't you? Lily, just look at Snape's face and you'll see he's a hideous monster! He doesn't have that brand for nothing, you know? - That mark was one of the biggest indicators of the evil that was hidden inside Severus Snape, some would feel sorry for him. But I know the truth, that mark shows everything bad that exists inside him and Lily starts to say.

"- Enough, Potter! I don't have to hear this, Sevy is important to me, I don't care about his past or his scar and nothing you say will change that - She tries to pass, this time I let her, I said what I wanted and She's about to leave when I say.

"- One day, you will know the truth, and I will be waiting for you with open arms, my little fairy! - And I laugh, as she leaves the Comunal.

Severus On

I keep reading the same line, once, twice and three times! Just to make sure, that this is real and that I'm not dreaming, but I don't think I'm. As surreal as it may seem, everything that is happening is completely real, I just received a letter from Gomez Lancaster! After having my

coffee, I received this letter from him, asking me to schedule a test and if I pass I will have the chance to be his apprentice. Part of me wanted to cry when I read those words, but I'm a Prince and a Slytherin. I have to stay strong and I won't show emotions, I can't wait to tell my grandmother, because she will definitely be very proud of me. I have Transfiguration class, but I'm going to stop by the owlery first, to send a response confirming that this Sunday I will be free to take the test here at Hogwarts. Furthermore, in the letter he seemed very excited to meet me, and impressed with my abilities. I pass the letter to Lucius who reads it and passes it to Cissa who also reads it, immediately they come to me hugging me tightly, but that's when I hear footsteps. I look to the side, and I see Lily coming up to me, and saying.

"- Sorry for the delay, I had to pick up a book that I forgot, but is everything ok? It even looks like someone won a prize! - His smile seemed to light up the entire hallway we were in, while my heart seemed to melt when I looked into his eyes, that was the effect Lily had on me. And what I liked most was that she wasn't looking at my scar, and Lucius says.

"- In a way that's what happened, Severus achieved something that many Potions makers never achieved, which only proves his skill - Lily seemed to be a little confused, which I completely understand, because Lucius said a lot of things without saying anything at the same time. Sometimes, I forget how complicated he can be, I think that happens when he was raised only by Uncle Abraxas. And Cissa says.

"- Lily, don't pay attention to Lucius, she likes to make an easy sentence complicated. What he means is that Severus received a letter from Gomez Lancaster! - It turns out that Lily still seemed confused, sometimes I forget that she is a Muggle-born, that's why she doesn't know some things. But I give her a small smile, which came out crooked because of the scar, I take her hand and say.

"- Gomez Lancaster, is the greatest Potions Master of the Century and a legendary wizard, he swore to only have a single apprentice and leave his entire inheritance to him! And it turns out, he wants to schedule a test with me

Lily's eyes widened and she threw herself into my arms. I was very surprised at first, but my friends gave me a good shake with their hands. So I put my arms around her, and held her tight. Her hug seemed to take away all the cold and pain from my bones, I couldn't help but close my eyes and feel all her affection pass through my body. Because this was the perfect moment, everything seemed to have fallen into place and for a moment, I had forgotten about my past, my suffering and all I could feel was Lily-Flor's arms around me. And I didn't want to get rid of this feeling, but that's when I feel the letter being taken from my hand, I separate from Lily and I feel the anger going through my body when I see James Potter reading my letter. And he says.

"- This is a joke, isn't it? You will never be able to be Gomez Lancaster's apprentice, he is the greatest Potion Master of the Century, and you are nothing more than a freak - I squeeze my hands into fists, while I see Potter and his gang laughing as if it were a joke, and not my destiny in your hands. To be safe, I hold the wand tightly in my hands, and say.

"- Potter, give me this letter back! I need it, to schedule my test with Master Lancaster, you gain nothing by taking my letter hostage - I was trying to be civil, giving you the opportunity to deliver the letter without a fight, even though it seems impossible. I notice that Lucius and

Cissa have come closer to me, and I was sure they had their wands, and I put Lily behind me, and he says.

"- Why would I return it? You are a monster, who doesn't deserve an opportunity like this, in fact, I was the one who deserved this opportunity! After all, my father is a great Potions Master, while his is a... - Before he can complete that sentence, I cast a spell saying.

"- Stupefy!

Immediately Potter is thrown back, before he can say that my father is a Muggle, I don't want Lily to know. At least not through Potter's mouth, I'm the one who has to tell her. I walk over and grab my letter with force, while Black uses a spell to wake up Potter, who is looking at me furiously. And we all have our wands out, except Lily who seems to be scared by this situation, which makes me feel bad. Because I didn't want to scare her, all I wanted was to keep my secret and also have my letter, the anger ended up making everything confusing. But that's when everything ends up getting worse, because Dumbledore saw everything that happened and is getting closer, when he arrives he says.

"- Minus 50 points for Slytherin, for attacking a classmate! And minus 20 points for each of the Slytherins with their wands drawn, but what happened? - I put my wand away as I sigh, because this is all just so irritating. If it were any other teacher, things would be easier, but Dumbledore is Potter's godfather. But I'm surprised to hear Lily say it.

"- Director, this is all Potter's fault! We were celebrating Sevy's achievement, when he stole the letter and started accusing Sevy, who only attacked him to get the letter he needs - For a moment, I had thought that she wouldn't defend me, but I feel moved to see how much she cares for me. But all of this was making my scar itch, but I hold back and Dumbledore says.

"- It turns out, I didn't see any of that, what I actually saw was Severus Snape deliberately attacking a colleague. Now, let me see this letter - My body tenses, I don't want to hand my letter to him, so I stand there looking into the Director's eyes. I'm daring him to take the letter, but he steps forward and takes it, and Potter says.

"- Director, I just wanted to protect Snape, he's not ready for a responsibility like that. This letter should be from me! I'm much more skilled

Part of me wanted to grab my wand, take my letter back and leave Potter unconscious again. But I couldn't do that, at least not in front of the Director, although I also wanted to bewitch him. Mainly because they both keep calling me Snape, when in fact I'm a Prince. And that damn itch doesn't stop! It's simply driving me crazy, but I try to breathe calmly despite the anger coursing through my entire body. But I feel Lily's hand intertwining with mine, which makes me feel better, while Lucius has that look that he won't let this go easily and Cissa has the wild look of the Blacks looking at her cousin with great anger. And the Potter Gang was smiling, as if this was all a joke, and not my future at stake. And Dumbledore finally says.

"-Unfortunately, I must agree with my godson, Gomez Lancaster is a great Potions Master, the best of the Century and needs an apprentice to match him! That's why I'm going to talk to him myself and recommend that he accept James Potter - I open my mouth in shock, I can't believe he's going to recommend that damn Potter to be Master Lancaster's apprentice. Since

Potter barely knows how to differentiate Potions utensils, and he's still in First Year. And Lucius says.

"- Director, it won't be like this, we're going to talk to my father who is on the Hogwarts Council! He won't let them take this chance away from Severus, who deserves this spot! - And that made me smile, because Lucius knows that his family is powerful and influential, so he knows how to use these tools to his advantage. While Cissa stepped forward and said.

"- Know that the entire Black family supports Severus, together with the Malfoys we will not let this happen, in addition Aunt Walburga will know about her behavior Sirius! - At the time, Black turned drastically pale, after all, everyone with half a brain knows that one should not get in Walburga Black's way or challenge her. But Dumbledore doesn't seem very impressed and he says.

"- Hogwarts is my school, which means I make the decisions! Now, go to your classes, I will contact Master Lancaster to recommend James

I sigh angrily as I watch the director walk away. Potter's gang moves away, while Cissa pulls Lucius, until it's just me and Lily. She approached me, and looked directly into my eyes, I still felt the anger pulsing inside my chest. But I also felt a certain calm when I looked into Lily's green eyes, she was smiling at me and I could feel happiness knowing that she was by my side. And she placed her hand on my face, directly on my scar, I could feel my itching lessen with her simple touch and she tells me.

"- Sevy, I know you have many secrets and a very complicated past, but I will always be by your side and I promise I will never leave you - I could feel a single tear flowing from my eye, it ran down the curves of my scar, while Lily looked at me smiling with a sparkle in her eyes and she wiped away my tear. And I say.

"- Thank you, Lily-Flor. And I promise, I will never let you down - That was the truth.

Chapter 24

Dumbledore On

I walk with a smile on my face as I walk calmly towards Gomez Lancaster's house, because I'm sure it will be a very easy conversation. Because I'm practically going to save his life! After all, he was in great danger by offering Severus Snape the chance to be his apprentice, Master Lancaster must have no idea of the truth and Snape's past, which is why it is so important that I save him. But I must say that I was really surprised that that assassin was offered Mastery by someone as important and illustrious as Master Lancaster. Because even though I've seen Snape's potions skills myself, I'm still not convinced that he's the genius everyone talks about, there must be something wrong with this incredible skill of his. I even read the Ministry files about the tests he took, his grades are really very high and if it were any other student, I would congratulate him and even invite him to take some classes with me and I would love to encourage him to learn . But with Severus Snape things are different, he is not just another student, he is a murderer who managed to escape justice and who put Fleamont Potter, an innocent man, straight into Azkaban. And I'm really afraid of what else he could be planning, because even though he's only 11 years old, I know that he has an evil mind in his head and that he can cause a lot of harm. At the moment, I'm considering Snape more dangerous than Voldemort, mainly because he's been missing since the Purebloods started ignoring him. But unfortunately, Severus Snape came in his place, and he is much more dangerous than any other wizard I have ever met.

Fortunately, with any luck, I will be able to convince Gomez Lancaster to take on my godson as his apprentice. Because I'm sure that James Potter will be able to do much better as his apprentice, not to mention that he will be able to inherit all of Master Lancaster's possessions and will learn from one of the greatest Potions Masters in the entire Wizarding World. All I need to do is show him that the best choice to be his apprentice is my godson, even if James doesn't have many good grades in potions and always blows up the cauldron. It turns out that I'm sure he doesn't have an adequate stimulus to like potions, James was very young when Fleamont was arrested and so he didn't have the chance to appreciate potions like his father. Therefore, I think Master Lancaster could be the great opportunity James needs to learn to love potions and reveal his true abilities. All I need is to use my convincing skills, so he can see the truth, and also feel like he needs to reward me for opening his eyes.

But even though I'm certain that I'll be able to convince Master Lancaster, I can't help but be a little nervous about this situation. Because I've never met or spoken to this Potions Master, so I have no idea what to expect from him, to be honest I don't even know what he looks like. It was then that I arrived at a house, it was quite beautiful to be honest, I noticed that there were two people in a garden. One was an old woman who had her white hair tied in a bun, she had brown eyes and wore a dress that covered all of her skin. She was serving tea to a man as old as me, she wore a long dark blue cloak, had a snow-white mustache and her hair was the same color cut very short. I approached and spoke.

"- Master Lancaster? You may not know me, but I am the Headmaster of Hogwarts, my name is Dumbledore and I would like to speak to you if possible - I put on my best welcoming

smile, but Master Lancaster only raises an eyebrow, while I realize that the lady serving tea seemed nervous about my presence. Which is very strange, after all I'm not scary and the gentleman who I assume is Lancaster says.

"- Welcome, Director! You can come in, sit with me and have some tea, so we can talk more calmly - I immediately like this Master, he seems to me to be a reasonable man who is very sensible, so he will definitely be able to listen to me and understand the reasons for not accepting Severus Snape as your apprentice but rather accepting my godson. And I say.

"- Thank you, I will accept the tea, we have to have a long conversation about the proposal for Severus Snape's apprentice interview - I entered the garden and sit down in front of Master Lancaster, I realize that he is confused by what I said . But I was surprised by the irritated look on the face of the lady who was serving tea, she wasn't happy with me and I was surprised when she spoke.

"- His name is Severus Prince, the name Snape comes from his abusive Muggle father, I'm sure he must not appreciate being called Snape - She looked really annoyed, it was obvious from the way she was gripping the teapot, but the Master Lancaster placed his hand on her arm and that seemed to make her more relaxed. But she still looked at me angrily, and Master says.

"- Coppelia, stay calm, I'm sure this was just an innocent mistake on Dumbledore's part. But why did you come here, Director? -The maid, at least who I assume is the maid, walks away, but she still glares at me. But I just ignored her, her opinion is worthless, I focus back on Lancaster, and I tell him.

"- I'm sure you might not know, but Severus Snape is a murderer, he killed his mother and father. And he fled to justice, while with the support of the Purebloods he put an innocent man in Azkaban - For a moment, I expect shock from Master Lancaster, but he just raises his eyebrow at me. As if he wasn't impressed with what I said and what he said.

"- Dumbledore, I know the full story, Severus Prince only killed his father who killed his mother. While Fleamont Potter was fairly convicted of kidnapping and handing over Eileen Prince to an abusive Muggle - Sigh, because I actually thought he would be a sensible person, but I guess I'm wrong. Therefore, I say.

"- It's a shame that you believe in lies, but listen to me when I say that Severus shouldn't be your apprentice and that's why I destroyed her - I noticed his irritated look, I think he didn't like what I said, but it does not matter. Because I wouldn't let Snape steal this opportunity from my godson, and Master Lancaster says.

"- It's not you who chooses who will be my apprentice, and I have already chosen Severus Prince to be interviewed, if everything goes well he will become my apprentice - Turns out I couldn't let that happen, my godson deserves this interview , and so I say.

"- I know a student, who is much more diligent than Severus Snape, he is ideal to become your apprentice! Furthermore, he is a very diligent young man who has a great future ahead of him - I take out the photo of James Potter from inside my robes, and pass it to Master

Lancaster who looks at the photo carefully, but returns it to me. I hear him sigh, and he starts to tell me.

"- Director, I'm sure this must be a great student, but my invitation was to Severus Prince and no one else. And I'm also not sure of the abilities of this young man that you introduced me to

I frown, because that certainly wasn't what I expected him to say, but I simply smile. As I lean forward and say.

"- Believe me, Master Lancaster, I can attest that James Potter is the best choice to be your apprentice! Why don't you give him a chance? You'll see that he's a true genius in potions - I thought that this way I would be able to convince him, but his eyes were still hard, I don't understand why he didn't believe me. I am the great Albus Dumbledore, everyone must believe me and he tells me.

"- Dumbledore, by the look in your eyes I know you won't give up, so I'll give you a chance. Next weekend, both Severus and James will come here and do a test along with an interview, whoever does best will be my apprentice - I lean back as I think about it, there is a chance that James succeed and others that cannot. But I have a lot of faith in James, which is why I say the following.

"- We have an agreement, believe me you will be surprised by James Potter, they will come next weekend

I get up and Master Lancaster does the same, we shake hands. And I start to walk away, feeling like I made the right decision.

Gomez Lancaster On

I see that disgusting man walking away, just being in his company I feel like I've become dirty, if it were possible I would have kicked him out of my house. But I've met wizards like them, so I know that expelling them doesn't lead anywhere, when I see that he's already far away. I start to enter my house, immediately I notice Coppelia moving from one side to the other, she seems really nervous. Which is actually not a very good thing, when Coppelia gets worried or something bothers her, she tends to have a lot of pain from old injuries caused by her father. For a moment I think about letting her calm down, but I just can't, so I approach her and bring her into my arms. She immediately calms down against me, as I rub her back, and say it against her ear.

"- Don't worry, my dear, Dumbledore is gone and I won't let him hurt you. Now tell me, what's on your mind? - I carefully take her to the sofa in the house, and place her on it, while I sit in front of her. I take her hands in mine, and see how nervous her eyes look. I don't understand, how Dumbledore brought out this reaction in her and she says.

"- It turns out that this is not the first time that I have met Dumbledore, when I was 11 years old I received a letter from Hogwarts and as they received no answers a teacher was sent to speak to my father - Coppelia's eyes were full of suffering, from what I see this memory is very difficult for her. So I smooth her hands and say.

"-I believe Dumbledore's meeting with his father didn't go well, didn't it? By the way, you are French, why did you receive a letter from Hogwarts? - That was a big question, I didn't know that Hogwarts letters reached France, but at least what I said made a smile appear on Coppelia's lips. She seems much calmer at this point, and she says.

"- My mother was born in England, that's why I received the letter. And when Dumbledore came to my house, I thought he was going to save me, because our house was in a terrible state and I answered the door all hurt - I can even imagine the scene, which is heartbreaking, because Dumbledore didn't saved her I just don't understand. Because it should be obvious what happened, and I say so.

"- You must have felt hope at that moment, right? I just don't understand why Dumbledore didn't help you - I never liked Dumbledore, although today was the first time I met him in person, but he always seems like a very biased wizard who only saw what he wanted to see rather than reality. And Coppelia tells me.

"- Yes, I had a lot of hope, he asked me why I was hurt and I told him the whole truth. But Dumbledore simply laughed in front of me, then my father appeared and the Headmaster said that I had a lot of imagination - This is not something that someone with a brain would do, because it was obvious that Coppelia was suffering, mistreatment and even with what she said. He didn't take it seriously, and I tell you.

"- I'm sure that must have been very scary, telling the truth and being ignored by someone who should protect you. What happened next? -Coppelia closed her eyes, while I noticed that tears were coming down from her closed eyes, I carefully took a tissue and carefully dried her tears. This seems to have calmed her down, and she says.

"- Mine invented a lie, that I was already enrolled in a magic school in France, that my injuries were from fighting in the street and that I liked telling lies. That damn director believed it, even scolded me for lying and then left - And she started crying without stopping, I pull her against my arms, while I let her cry on my shoulder and I gently stroke her back. And I speak to her.

"- Don't worry, my dear. I'm here by your side, I believe that your father punished her after Dumbledore left, I'm glad your father is no more - To be honest, I killed her father and hid the body, Coppelia knows about that only She prefers not to talk about it. And she laughs and says.

"- Yes, he no longer exists, thanks to you my knight in shining armor! - And we laughed.

Chapter 25

Severus On

I make notes in my notebook, while I feel the wind passing through my hair, I must admit that I can feel my nerves boiling. Because tomorrow will be my test with Master Lancaster, I spent this whole week training. But I can't help but be nervous, I'm afraid I'll end up failing or something. And I wouldn't have to go through this if Headmaster Dumbledore was impartial, except he was James' godfather. It's more than obvious that he prefers Gryffindors, he's always close to them and giving them lots of tips to do better in class. And as if that weren't enough, he cancels any punishment that the teachers give to the Gryffindors, and even gives them several more points. And all of Hogwarts knows what's going on, that there's going to be a fight between me and James Potter, Gryffindor is rooting for James. While Ravenclaw and Slytherin are on my side, Hufflepuff is divided, some rooting for me and others for James. And damn Potter, he's not even training for the test, he's just talking all over Hogwarts about how he's going to be Master Lancaster's apprentice. Saying that he has natural talent, that he inherited it from his father, but James keeps blowing up the cauldrons during First Year classes. In other words, it's more than obvious that he will end up failing the test, but I'm afraid that he or Dumbledore do something to cheat and make me fail. Therefore, since I found out about the test, I have been as careful as possible to stay away from both Dumbledore and James.

The worst part is that going through all this stress is making my scar itch and I'm doing my best not to scratch it. I even cut my nails so I can be sure I won't hurt myself by scratching while I sleep. Unfortunately I still end up itching a little, so I have some marks and wounds in some parts of my scar, I'm applying cream for the itch and also for the wounds that I accidentally caused to myself. Despite this, I have come to the conclusion that I have the best friends I could ask for because they are doing their best to be by my side. Cissa is trying really hard to make sure I'm eating at every meal, while she insists that I'm too thin. Lucius, on the other hand, does his best to prevent other students from bothering me when I'm studying my potions. But what makes me happiest is Lily, she's just wonderful, and she's giving me the support I need. Lily stays with me during the time I'm studying, she does her homework, we both remain in silence. I do my potions, and she does her duties, but her presence alone makes me feel better and welcomed in a certain way. The more time I spend in her presence, the more I appreciate having met her, because besides Lily being beautiful, she is also very kind and being by her side makes me feel good.

I sigh, as I close my notebook, my eyes locked on the Forbidden Forest. I can't help but wonder, what's behind all these trees, what creatures are hiding. There must be so many rare potion ingredients, some that already exist and there are even those that no one has discovered yet. Part of me wants to go inside and see everything that hides between the trees. But when I hear footsteps, I look carefully behind the tree, I see Dumbledore walking with James. And the director says.

"- James, I'm really hoping that you can pass Master Lancaster's test with flying colors, but I have my worries - Anyone who wouldn't have worries, James is simply an idiot, who can't

even pass a Potion class Without blowing up a cauldron, I know Professor Horace is about to go crazy with James. And that's when that idiot Potter said.

"- Don't worry, godfather! I may not be the best at potions, but I'm sure Master Lancaster will choose me because of my charm and charisma - I roll my eyes, because this is stupid, Master Lancaster is someone intelligent who made a name for himself in the field of potions. potions. He would never fall for Potter's charm, I may have never met the Master yet, but I'm more than sure he's not stupid like Dumbledore. And the director says.

"- I'm sure Master Lancaster will immediately like you, but we have to improve your Potion skills. Because so far, my godson, you are not very good in this area - I laugh, without making any noise, but I must say that saying that James is not very good in this area, is minimizing how bad he can be when making potions . I noticed that Potter didn't seem to be very happy with his godfather's words, and he says.

"- I know I'm not very good at Potions, but they're no use! I want to be an Auror, that is, I

don't need to understand how potions work and if I need one I just need to buy it from the

apothecary - Unfortunately, that was how most wizards thought, that potions were useless.

Since potions are the most incredible things that have ever existed, and the Director speaks.

"- James, I'll be honest with you, I also don't know what potions are for other than bothering us. But James, if we let that assassin become Master Lancaster's apprentice, he'll become even stronger than he already is - I want to growl, but I have to take a deep breath and not lose control, but I'm so tired of being told that I am a murderer, since I only defended myself from my father's attack. I think I'm going to be chased for the rest of my life, and that idiot Potter says.

"- I understand, godfather. That we cannot allow that murderous idiot to have so much power, because he might want to dominate the Wizarding World or even worse! But what are we going to do? I can't learn potions until tomorrow - That was true, they didn't have much time to teach Potter Potions at the level Master Lancaster wanted. Therefore, I am happy to hear this conversation, because I will be able to do something and even stop your plans. And the Director smiles and says:

"- It's very simple, my godson! All we have to do is make sure Snape doesn't leave Hogwarts tomorrow, all you have to do is find a way for him to drink this weaker than normal Undead Potion at dinner tonight and he won't be able to wake up on time for test - I open my mouth in shock, because I can't believe, that they want to dope me! The Director passes the bottle with the potion to James who says.

"- Don't worry, godfather, I'll make sure Snape drinks all this potion and he'll only wake up when I'm officially Master Lancaster's apprentice!

After that, they each walk away, while I can't believe what I just heard. The Headmaster and damn Potter would go so far as to drug me with a potion to make me sleep, and end up missing tomorrow's schedule. For a moment, I thought about what I can do with this information, because I can't take this potion. But I can't let them know that I know, because they'll want to do something else to stop me, so I have to think carefully about my next steps. And actually, I have the exact idea that can solve this whole situation, while I'm not going to

cheat and just protect myself in the process. I put my notebook inside my bag, thankfully it's a magical notebook, no one can read it but me. This is a good thing, in this book there are all my secrets, spells that I want to invent or try, along with Potions that I want to make or invent. I enter the castle, I know that Narcissa and Lucius must be in the library, while Lily said she was going to be on a picnic with her friend Alice Castor. And I don't want to bother her now, so I walk as quickly as possible to the library, when I arrive I go straight to Cissa and Lucius. Who seem to be more looking at each other than studying, and I say.

"- Luc and Cissa, I'm going to need your help, because I just overheard a conversation between the old goat and his goofy godson. And believe me, they have plans to make sure I don't make it to the test tomorrow - Both Lucius and Narcissa jump in fright, they were so focused on spying on each other over their books, they didn't even see that I had approached . And Cissa says.

"- Sorry, Severus. I hadn't even realized that you had approached us, I was reading this book about magical creatures - She seemed nervous, that is, she wasn't reading the book but watching Lucius. It's obvious that they are in love with each other but neither of them will admit it, but that's not the problem at the moment. I'm sure that at some point they will realize, I sit next to Lucius and he tells me.

"- Yes, I'm sorry, my friend, we were focused on studying. But why don't you tell us, what did you manage to hear from that pair of Muggle lovers? - I smile, at first I didn't like to smile, because it made my face look strange because of my scar. But the more time I spend with my friends, the less awkward I think I'm getting. And I tell them.

"- Dumbledore recognized that Potter has no skill in Potions, so he wants to make sure I don't make it to the test. Therefore, the director gave James an Undead Potion with the mildest effect, which will prevent me from waking up at the right time tomorrow - My friends open their mouths in shock, I don't think they expected it, but Cissa recovers before the shock and she says.

"- We need to stop James from giving you the potion, so you can wake up for the test tomorrow. Right? - I take my notebook, as I put it on the table, I opened it straight to a page that has a potion that I always wanted to make. And I tell them.

"- In fact, I'm going to drink the potion given by James, all our dear Lucius needs to do is give me this potion that I'm going to make next and Cissa tell Lily everything so she doesn't stop James - They confirm and I I start making the Wiggenweld Potion.

James On

I look at the Undead potion in my hands, I know what I have to do, I just need to make sure Snape takes the potion. I just don't understand why this potion needs to be weaker than normal, in fact I've never heard of Undead potion. But with her, I'll be sure to be Master Lancaster's apprentice, and I'll love seeing the sad look in Snape's eyes when he finds out. And everyone else will see how completely irresponsible he is and that no one should follow him, or listen to him. At least, Remus came up with an incredible idea to make Snape drink this potion, and since he's an idiot I'm sure he'll fall for it. So, I take two glasses with pumpkin juice, in one of them I pour all the Undead Potion which didn't change anything in

the juice. I look around, I notice my friends giving me a sign of support, I take advantage of the fact that Lily is very concentrated talking to Alice. So, since I know she won't suspect me at all, I take the glasses and put a smile on my face. As I walk carefully to the Slytherin table, I notice everyone watching me and talking. I'll go to Snape, and tell him.

"- Prince, I wanted to drink this pumpkin juice with you, to seal peace between us. After all, tomorrow we will have the result of our battle, I hope the best one wins - I offer the pumpkin juice to Snape, I hated having to call him Prince, because he is a murderer and should be called by the name he was born with. Snape gave me that horrible smile because of the scar, and said.

"- Thank you, Potter! I was really tired of this fight between us, I'm sure the best of both of us will be able to be Master Lancaster's apprentice - The idiot innocently took the glass of pumpkin juice and Undead Potion, I still smile bigger for him, who looks at me with confidence and without fear. I think I'm a great actor, like those who live in Muggle America, and I say.

"- So, here's to both of us! That from now on, we will be friends, because only the best in Poção of the two of us will have the honor of winning this dispute - We hit the glass against each other, to be honest, I had no idea how long it took for this potion to take effect. But that doesn't matter to me, because as long as Snape falls asleep and doesn't wake up tomorrow, I'll be happy. And stupid Snape says.

"- A toast indeed! After all, at this time tomorrow, I will be celebrating the fact that I have won and am already Master Lancaster's Apprentice. But I hope, that you don't hold any grudge against me for my victory, and we can continue as colleagues - It was when he finally drank the adulterated pumpkin juice, I sighed in relief, as I looked at Dumbledore who gave me a nod. head. And I say.

"- Believe me, I expect the same from you, Prince! May you not have any kind of grudge when you see that I am much better at potion than you, and that I am Master Lancaster's Apprentice!

After that, I walked away, while I noticed that he started to get sleepy. In other words, the plan worked, no one is going to take away my chance to become Master Lancaster's apprentice. Even though I don't even know who he is, to be honest.

Chapter 26

James On

I look at the ceiling, as I feel anxiety pass through my body, because in a few hours I will officially be Master Lancaster's Apprentice. Even though I have no interest in learning and becoming a Potions Master, the thought that I would have to work non-stop in front of a cauldron makes me start to feel bad. After all, who would want to have a job like that? The hair becomes all oily because of the vapors from the potion, while it takes so long to make a single potion. And I don't have that much patience, I know that my future is to become an Auror, I will be able to hunt dark wizards and keep my hair always beautiful and very soft. With this, I will be able to impress several witches in the future, after all who doesn't like someone with beautiful, soft hair. But it will be good to have on my resume the fact that I became Master Lancaster's apprentice at such a young age, and I don't even have to worry about future classes with the Master. Because I'm just going to pay him some money, so he can pretend that I'm studying and doing well in my learning, so Master Lancaster will have all the fame that comes with being a Potter's Master. After all, anyone would like to be my Master, because the Potter Family name carries great prestige throughout the Wizarding World. Even after my father's arrest, it turns out that everyone knows the truth, that my father is an innocent wizard and that the culprit of all this is the damned Severus Snape. But I'm going to do everything I can to free my father, so that everyone can see who is really responsible for the deaths of Tobias and Eileen Snape.

But then my thoughts go to Lily Evans, she is simply the most beautiful girl I have ever met, but Lily doesn't care about me. What is such an annoying thing, I don't know what's wrong with it! Any Hogwarts girl knows that I am the best wizard in all of Hogwarts, that I will be as powerful as my godfather, the great Albus Dumbledore. But Lily can't understand that, for her it's as if I were just any wizard at Hogwarts, she doesn't think I'm special. Everyone must revere, because I am far superior to anyone else, even my friends know this. Sirius is always telling me how I'm going to be able to change the whole world with my power and my ideas, while Remus loves talking about how he can learn so many new things from me. Imagine he didn't know, that Purebloods stole Muggle-borns to kill and then blamed it on Muggles. It was my father who told me this when I was little, I remember being scared that the other purebloods would try to steal from me and put all the blame on my father. One way or another, those bastards managed to put my father in Azkaban for something he didn't do.

I look around, realizing that in the midst of all my thoughts, I ended up getting dressed and now I'm in front of the large doors of Hogwarts. I look around and smile when I see that Snape isn't here, meaning he must be sleeping like he should be. When I hear footsteps, I look to the side to see Dumbledore, who has a huge smile on his face. Which only confirms that our plan worked, all thanks to me for managing to trick Snape and he thinks he's so smart! It was then that he approached me, I noticed that pride was shining in his eyes. And that made me very happy, because he has always been a father to me, since my biological father's arrest. And he says.

"- James, I'm very proud of you, your performance last night was perfect! You managed to fool Snape very well, you certainly have a great future fighting dark wizards - Dumbledore puts his hand on my shoulder, which makes me feel my body relax, because it's always great to be praised. Especially if it's by someone as prestigious as my godfather Dumbledore. And I say.

"- Thank you, godfather. Knowing that you are proud of me makes me feel that I will be able to be a great wizard in the future, that I have the ability to defeat many dark wizards when I grow up! - I could feel my eyes filling with tears, because that moment was simply incredible, it was then that Dumbledore pulled me against his chest and stroked my head. When he walked away, he told me.

"- It turns out that you already have this ability, my godson! Because you managed to give the potion to Snape, that way he will never be able to be Master Lancaster's apprentice and graduate in Potions. But now, we have to go or we'll be late - I widened my eyes, because I can't be late, that would just be horrible to be honest. But even though I'm late, I'm still the only candidate to be an apprentice, which means one way or another I'm going to win! And I say.

"- Yes, I am looking forward to becoming Master Lancaster's apprentice, especially if it means that Snape will not continue his plans. How are we going? - My godfather smiles at me, while taking out a small compass from his pocket. Did we go by ship or something? In fact, I was curious to know and he tells me.

"- This is a portkey, which will take us to Master Lancaster's house, so hold on tight and it might make you a little sick when you get there

I put my hand on the portkey, and close my eyes, because I can't keep my eyes open when I'm using a portkey. And as soon as it is activated, I feel the entire environment change around me, I can even feel nausea forming. But I try to focus on my breathing, to try to stay as calm as possible, that's when we finally land on the ground. I open my eyes and look around, I must admit that for a rich man, this house is not very big nor does it have many precious things, which is really strange because he is really rich.

Dumbledore and I approached the door, which was opened by a strange lady, who didn't seem to like either me or my godfather, which is strange. But when we entered the room, I soon heard a voice that I wouldn't imagine hearing today, first I saw Master Lancaster together with Professor Slughorn and they were listening to someone else speak. But I didn't want to believe it was the wizard I was thinking of, until this wizard stood up and looked at us. I feel as if my eyes were going to fall out of my face, because Severus Snape was in front of me, with that look of superiority and his deformed smile because of the scar that shows that he is a monster. And he says.

"- James, it's a pleasure to see you, I thought you would be late! I almost lost time, I think that pumpkin juice we drank yesterday made us a little sleepy, didn't it?

Severus On

I open my deformed smile, due to the scar, as I look at Dumbledore and James. They are completely shocked, they didn't expect to see me here, after all last night they tried to drug me so I would sleep and not wake up at the right time. But in the end everything worked out, I managed to reverse the effect of the potion by taking the antidote I prepared. And so, I had a good night's sleep, and woke up very early. I went straight to talk to Professor Slughorn, I asked him to take me to Master Lancaster's house for my test, he thought it was strange that I didn't go with the director as agreed. But I told him that I wanted to arrive early to talk to Master Lancaster, so that we could get to know each other before the test. Turns out he believed it, which is why we arrived an hour early! My eyes go to Dumbledore, I notice that he is so angry that his cheeks are red, his eyes are shining with fury. And James is motionless, it looks like they took a muggle photo of him, because he has his mouth open without moving. And Master Lancaster says.

"- I must say that it is a pleasure to have two Hogwarts students here, I am sure they are both very qualified, I had an excellent conversation with Severus. But I think now, it's time to start testing, right? - I immediately become serious, because I need to be at my best, to ensure that no one will sabotage me and that I will get this position. This seems to have snapped James out of his freeze, because he put on his charming smile and said.

"- I will be very happy to begin the test, Master Lancaster. Unless my dear adversary wants to give up, after all we know who is the best between the two of us - He seemed to speak with confidence, but I could see his eyes full of fear, while Dumbledore put on a smile that I could only see. he was not happy. Therefore, I put on the look that I learned from Uncle Abraxas, and I say.

"- Yes, James. We know which is the best of the two of us, this test will only make it official for the entire Wizarding World, thanks to Mrs. Paleo who came to the news all - Immediately the smile fell from James' lips, while at that moment the smile approached Mrs. Paleo who had aged since the first time I saw her. She had gone to get some tea in the kitchen and was now drinking it, and she says.

"- I was very happy when Severus invited me to have an exclusive, about Master Lancaster's new apprentice. And can we start? I have another article later and I want it published first thing tomorrow morning - I look at James who looks like he's about to have a panic attack, while he looks unsure of what to do at Dumbledore, who just puts a hand on his shoulder and it looks like give courage to James. And Master Lancaster said.

"- Please follow me, the test will take place in my laboratory. Let's start with a written test, then I want you to make a perfect Amortentia potion which, besides being very difficult, is at the level I expect from my apprentice

I take a deep breath, this is a complicated potion, but it's not the first time I've made it. In other words, I'm sure I can do it, after all I trained for it!

Master Lancaster On

I look at James Potter and Severus Princes, while they are preparing the Amortentia, in the laboratory are also Professor Slughorn and Headmaster Dumbledore, while Mrs. Paleo is documenting everything that is happening. And seeing them prepare, I'm more sure of what I

should do, because the written test was very revealing. In it I asked them to put together a theory about a new potion, one that doesn't exist, which is a complicated thing. James Potter simply described a potion that would transform the wizard who drank it into a new person, without saying the ingredients to use or how it was made, I just continued writing how the effect would be incredible and would make anyone more powerful. But this potion already exists, it's called Polyjuice. Severus Prince, on the other hand, wrote a beautiful theory on how to create a potion that he called Wolfsbane, which aimed to make werewolves suffer less from transformation during full moons and keep their minds. In addition to detailing the theory of creation and the ingredients, he also commented on the effect it could have on the wizarding community, but what surprised me was something else. He made a magical signature on the theory, with this he ensured that no one could steal his theory. It was then that the alarm rang, that is, the time to make the potion passed. And I say.

"- Time is up, I ask you to place the potion in three bottles in front of you, I will test all of them to be sure of the level of quality and I ask you to describe the smell you smell with the potion. You can begin, Mr. Potter - I go to Potter's table, I notice that he is very disorganized and left the table dirty, he carefully pours the potion into the bottles. And I know it's wrong, because it smells rotten and it's brown, and Potter says so.

"- Here is my perfect Amortentia potion, it smells sweet of roses, broomsticks and pumpkin juice - It was obvious that he was nervous and that he had lied about the smell, as if he could fool me, with my testo wand the quality. And I'm not surprised when he says that the quality is extremely low, so I go to Severus Prince who says it.

"- Master Lancaster, I hope you like the perfect Amortentia potion that I made, to me it smells like chocolate brownie, herbs and also lilies

I noticed that he was proud of his work, his work table was organized and clean, just by the smell of Amortentia, which is the same as what I smell when I'm around Coppelia, I know it's a good specimen. I also noticed that he seems to have recognized the smell he smelled, apparently he is interested in a girl, maybe over time he will tell me. But now I pick up my wand to do the quality test, I'm not surprised when it appears that it's a high quality potion, it's perfect! I can't help but smile with pride as I move away from the tables as I look at James Potter and Severus Prince. The Headmaster and Potions Professor seemed to be biting their nails, and Mrs. Paleo wrote down everything that happened, and I say.

"- I am very proud to say, that Severus Prince has just become my heir and apprentice, for his perfect amortentia potion, the correct use of ingredients and materials, an organized table and especially the incredible theory for a new potion - Severus' eyes were full of water, which traced his scar, I've never seen someone so happy.

Chapter 27

Lily On

I grip my books tightly as I look at the Halloween decorations that the principal has placed all over the hallways. I think they actually turned out very pretty, but I saw that some students didn't like them very much. I can't help but notice all the changes that have happened since Severus managed to officially become Master Lancaster's Apprentice, something that made me very proud of him. But since that weekend, the headmaster has only glared at Severus, and seems to do everything he can to disrupt the hours Severus uses to study. While Potter got together with his idiot friends to persecute Severus and the other Slytherin students, it turns out that this isn't working out very well. Because Sevy is very intelligent, so much so that he can defend himself from the pranks that Potter tries to do, Sevy is very good with potions and spells that I didn't even know about. Therefore, he always seems to be one step ahead of Potter, not to mention that Severus does his best to defend the other Slytherin students. Which makes me very proud of him, because Sevy is a true hero, someone who should be followed because he has the best ideas. I must say that I'm lucky to be his friend, because he treats me very well, always carries my books and makes a point of helping me with my Herbology and Potions homework. After all, he is ahead of all the students in these two subjects and also in Ancient Runes, but I'm not taking that subject at the moment. I'm sure Sevy's grandmother must be very proud of him, after all Severus is bringing her a lot of pride.

Although everything is a little calmer, it doesn't mean that James Potter isn't a constant problem, because in every class he seems to do everything he can to surpass Sevy. And as Severus is Professor Slughorn's assistant in the First Years Slytherin classes, which are always together with Gryffindor, Potter makes a point of ignoring Sevy's recommendations or even doing the complete opposite. And this usually results in a cauldron melting or even exploding, which ends up making Professor Slughorn really angry. There is a rumor that he tried to expel Potter from his class forever, claiming that Potter was a danger to the other students. But the Director didn't allow it, saying that this was something common, and that Professor Slughorn's classes were very complicated, but I don't know if it's true. The worst thing is that Potter doesn't seem to care about these things, he doesn't seem to care if he does poorly in class or even if he has to repeat the first year. I simply can't stand Potter, mainly because he keeps chasing me, trying to make me stay away from my friends and especially Sevy. But I'm getting tired of this persecution, I even spoke to Professor McGonagall about what was happening, I know she tried to punish Potter. But the headmaster discovered that Potter was being punished, and canceled the punishment, and even gave Gryffindor some points that we didn't deserve!

It was then that I finally arrived at the courtyard, where I was to meet Sevy, along with Lucius and Narcissa. I'm more friends with Sevy, mainly because Lucius looks at me suspiciously as if I were going to kill someone, while Narcissa looks at me with pity whenever I talk about my Muggle family and I don't really know why. That's when I saw them sitting under the tree, with several books. I approached them and made a point of sitting next to Sevy. Who smiles at me in that cute way because of the scar and I say.

"- Sorry for the delay, I needed to get some books from the library, but did you see the Halloween decorations in the hallways? They look incredible! - I think I may have said the wrong thing, because Narcissa had that look of pity again, Lucius looked at me angrily and Severus was simply disappointed. This all made me very embarrassed, and Sevy says.

"- Lily, sometimes I forget that you were raised as a Muggle, it turns out that all these Halloween decorations and traditions here at Hogwarts are a way of trying to erase the wizarding traditions of many centuries - I widened my eyes, because I never thought about that or how Halloween started, so I move a little closer to Severus. And I take his hand, which seems to make him happy, and I say.

"- Sorry, I never knew about that, I think being born a Muggle makes me have some problems with wizarding traditions. Can you explain to me? - I look at them with anxiety, because I don't know many wizarding traditions, and I really want to learn them. Because I want to fully integrate into life as a witch, because so far everything seems to be simply incredible, that's when Lucius started to speak.

"- Before there was the separation of the Muggle World and the Wizarding World, everyone celebrated Samhain which celebrates the transition from summer to autumn. But with time everything changed and Muggles started killing wizards, while denying the old traditions - And I can even imagine the scene in my head, while Severus caresses my hand, which makes me feel comfortable to be honest and Narcissa continued.

"- The Muggles persecuted us, while they created Halloween to make fun of our Samhain traditions, after the Wizarding World went into hiding and the Muggles forgot us. The traditions of Samhain and many others continued, but everything changed - The eyes go to Severus, who seems to have sadness in his eyes, I was more used to his scar. But she seemed to give him a more serious look, which he said.

"- With the separation, Muggle-borns began to emerge, they brought traditions like Halloween, Christmas, Easter and others that had motivations to erase ours while trying to convert us or even make fun of us - Hear about it , it makes me start to feel bad, I can even feel a knot in my stomach. When I think that my Muggle ancestors persecuted wizards, I am a witch and Lucius says it again.

"- As time went by, only the Purebloods, Hogwarts and the Ministry began to celebrate our wizarding traditions. But when Dumbledore became headmaster, he banned wizarding celebrations from Hogwarts grounds - My eyes widened, because that's not a nice thing to do, the headmaster simply tried to erase all wizarding history. I just don't understand why, and Narcissa says.

"- The director claimed that wizarding traditions were outdated, while making Muggle-borns uncomfortable, so the Ministry agreed with him and now only Pure-Blood families celebrate Samhain and other holidays that are only for wizards - I was angry, because I didn't want to believe it, that the Headmaster thinks Muggle-borns shouldn't know about these traditions. Severus sighed and said.

"- Unfortunately, it is forbidden at Hogwarts to celebrate our traditions, but I have a plan that could change all that. But Lily, you need to agree, otherwise the plan won't work

All eyes were on me, while I felt a great weight on my shoulders, because at that moment I had to make a decision. On one side was everything I had ever known about traditions, the Muggle way of celebrating them, while on the other was everything I had just known about the true traditions of the Wizarding World. The more I think about it, the more I look into Severus' kind eyes I come to the conclusion, that I am a Witch and that I have the right to live like one! In other words, I refuse to celebrate traditions whose sole purpose is to make fun of and belittle my species, and I do not accept that the director or any other wizard does not allow me to celebrate like a true witch. So I crack a smile as I hold Severus' hand tightly and tell them.

"- I'm in! Tell me what we're going to do, because I refuse to spend another year of my life celebrating the holidays wrong! After all, I'm a witch and I must do everything correctly - Sevy gave me a big smile, one that will always be etched in my mind, even if it was a crooked smile due to her scar. But that didn't matter to me, not when his eyes seemed to be shining with happiness and he said.

"- Everything is very simple, while they celebrate Halloween in the Great Hall, outside here there will be a Samhain party with all the students who want to learn about the true traditions or celebrate it - I can feel my eyes shining, because it all seems be really fun, and I'm going to love it all to be honest. And Narcissa started talking.

"- My mother is a Priestess, so she will come to the party, to do the entire Ceremony. All we need to do is warn the students, Dumbledore will only realize that he won't be able to see the address of the party, and that's why we need you, Lily! - I'm confused, because I don't know how to help, but I'm in Gryffindor so I have courage. And Lucius says.

"- I talked to Bellatrix who is Narcissa's sister, she is going to make magical pamphlets that will let everyone see that there is going to be a Samhain party, but only the sincere ones will be able to see the address where it will be and that will only happen when the 10 pm on October 31st - But I still don't understand what I have to do, so I look at Sevy who looks at me sweetly. As he puts an arm around me, he says.

"- Lily, you need to spread these pamphlets among the students and throughout the halls of Hogwarts, while you tell the other Muggle-borns about the true traditions. Meanwhile, Narcissa together with some Slytherin students will decorate the party and Lucius will prepare the food together with the help of other Slytherins - I look at Lucius in confusion, who immediately turns red, and he says.

"- Do not look at me like that! I like to cook, especially for Samhain, it turns out that at these festivals the tradition is that witches cook food during these festivities. My father doesn't cook, my mother died and that's why I needed to learn - And Severus says.

"- The flyers will be ready tonight, the decorations are in process, while Lucius is making everything he needs for the food. I'm going to organize everything for the altars, is that ok?

We looked at each other and confirmed, after that Narcissa and Lucius needed to go, from what I understood they had to sort out some things in preparation for Samhain. And so, it was just me and Sevy, he still had his arm around me and I decided to do something. Carefully, I get closer, until I lean over and lean on Severus' body. She gently pats my back, in fact I don't

think I've ever felt so welcomed in my entire life, being close to Sevy made me feel that way. Even if I didn't know all his secrets, because I know he has many, but I want to believe that over time he will end up telling me all of them. And all I need is patience, no matter how difficult it is, to be honest. But I wanted to ask something, with a little courage I ask.

"- Sevy, I know this may be difficult for you, but what happened to your father? I know your mother died when you were 7, I just want to know more about you, you know? - I raised my eyes, looking directly into Severus's dark eyes, which seemed to be filled with sadness and suffering. While the scarf around his neck fluttered in the wind, even though it wasn't that cold, and he says.

"- No problem, Lily. I know that at some point, I'm going to have to tell you everything, but for today, know that my father was a monster. A man, who has only done cruelty in his entire life - For a moment, Sevy's eyes seemed to be distant, as if he had been trapped in some memory or something. I hug him tighter, it seems to have brought him back to reality, and I say.

"- He was the one who made that burn scar on your face, right? When you were still a small child, today he must be in prison, right? A man like that needs to be locked up in Azkaban - I can feel the anger coursing through my entire body because I want to scream at this man for causing Sevy such pain and he didn't deserve to go through this. Especially when Severus is someone so sweet and kind, who would never hurt a fly, and he says so.

"- Yes, it was him. My father, if I can still call him that, I hope he is suffering right now and he was never arrested. But now he's dead, he can't hurt me or my mother anymore - I start to connect the dots, if it was his father who caused this scar, and his mother is no longer alive. I can only imagine that it was Severus' father who killed his mother, which makes my heart break and I hug Sevy tightly, and tell him.

"- Thank you for telling me these things, Sevy. I know it must be difficult for you, but thank you for trusting me, and I promise to always be by your side! - Soon, I felt both of Severus' arms around me, as he hugged me tightly, I could feel my body melting knowing that he cared about me. And he says.

"- Thank you, Lily! Having you by my side makes me happier, and believe me at some point I will tell you the whole truth - And I believed that.

Chapter 28

Narcissa On

Lily and I look at each other, while Bella is making the magical pamphlets, and And is nervously pacing back and forth. My sisters couldn't be more different from each other, Bella is known for being wild and in addition she is the oldest, she is already in Third Year. Whenever you need any type of spell, to get revenge on someone and especially to do something that the director wouldn't approve of, Bella is the witch you have to look for. While And is much calmer, she is already in her Second Year and before Hogwarts, she was really shy and barely spoke to others. After she entered Slytherin she started to talk more and fit in, but she is always very worried about whether she is doing the right thing, and does her best to avoid getting into trouble. Because of this, she's almost throwing a fit at what we're doing, which is no surprise. I turn my gaze to Bella who is focused on her task, in fact she was very happy to do this, mainly because her dream is to be a journalist for the Daily Prophet. In addition to the fact that since the beginning of the year she has been trying to get permission to publish a newspaper at Hogwarts and the Headmaster is running away from her. After all, Aunt Walburga is Head of the Black Family and is also on the Hogwarts Council, that is, if the Headmaster said otherwise. He will have to deal with Aunt Walburga, which is why he prefers to run away, because no one wants to deal with Aunt Walburga, after all she is simply scary! But I think that at some point Bella will be able to write her newspaper, after all my sister is very stubborn, and she always finds a way to get what she wants.

That's when my mind goes to Lucius Malfoy, I can't help but have a goofy smile on my face because I just love spending time with him. And actually, I think he also likes spending time with me, his eyes are always shining when he's with me. It turns out that I have a huge crush on Lucius, because he is so handsome and at the same time so kind, he is always doing his best to protect me and take care of me. Ever since we met a long time ago at the bookstore and discovered our shared love for Muggle books, we've always read together ever since. And over time our parents ended up finding out about it, but they don't care that we like Muggle literature. But they say we should be very careful with Muggles because even though they write good books, they can harm us when they discover that we have magic. And I think they're right, after all every Pure-Blood or wizard with half a brain knows the evil things that Muggles do. And Severus is the greatest proof of this, he suffered a lot at the hands of his Muggle father, and you can still see the pain that this caused in his eyes. After all, he still feels the consequences of the mistreatment he suffered to this day. Unfortunately, the cold months are coming, because of this Severus will feel much more pain in his body and having to put up with Potter with those unbearable friends makes him more stressed. Which causes his scar to itch a lot, but on the other hand Lily seems to be doing him good.

I look at Lily, who seems to be looking at Bella carefully, I believe she must be curious and it's the first time she's met my sisters. At first, I thought Lily would be boring, who only knows Muggle values and doesn't want to integrate into Wizarding Society. But she is different, I can see that she is very sad because of her sister, and is afraid of being forced by her father to stay in the Muggle World. And it was at that moment that she said.

"- I'm really excited for my first Samhain, I'm going to tell all the Muggle-borns about the correct way to celebrate this holiday - I smile at Lily, seeing how excited she is really about this whole event, that's just confirms that she will have a great future here in the Wizarding World and I hope it will be alongside Severus. It's pretty obvious that he's completely on his knees for her, I hope Lucius feels that way about me and And says.

"- Are you sure this is a good idea? Why don't we celebrate Halloween like everyone else? Besides being easier, we would get sweets! - I rolled my eyes, because it was obvious that And was scared, and that deep down she wanted to celebrate Halloween instead of Samhain. Which I think is a huge betrayal of our entire wizarding culture, and Bella says angrily.

"- Don't start again, And! After all, everyone knows that you want to learn about Muggles because of Eduardo Tonks, who is a Muggle-born in the Third Year of Hufflepuff - I open my mouth in shock, as I look at Andi, I notice that her fair skin turned red like the Gryffindor flag. Turns out I had no idea my sister was interested in anyone, but that made me really curious, but Lily spoke before me.

"- I know him! Everyone calls him Ted, we met when I got a low grade in History of Magic, he helped me study - I try to remember as much as possible about this Ted guy, but I can't remember, but that's no surprise . After all, I'm not one to interact with Muggle-borns who are older than me and who aren't from my Hogwarts House. And I say.

"- He must be intelligent, to get a high grade in that class, after all, all the students sleep! Also, Andi, you should invite him to be your date at Samhain and integrate him into the Witch culture - Turns out I wanted the best for my sister, if she likes this Ted guy, I think I should do my best to integrate him into Society Witch instead of my sister needing to live among the other disgusting Muggles. And Andi says.

"- Do you really think I should? It's just that I like him, but everyone says it's wrong for a Pure-Blood to be with a Muggle-born, and I thought that if I acted like a Muggle-born, Ted would notice me - I noticed that And was almost crying, which which was heartbreaking, Bella finished the pamphlets and went to And. Bella hugged her tightly, while she caressed her back, the three of us have always been very close, there is only a year difference between the three of us. And Lily says.

"- I'm sure Ted would love to be part of the Wizarding Community, during my tutoring class, he told me that he always felt like he wasn't part of his Muggle family and especially after discovering he was a wizard - I smile , because that would be perfect, my sister could be with whoever she likes and not have to worry about being judged or even kicked out of the family. And I say.

"- Besides, Dad would be very happy to have someone to teach him things about men, after all he's always complaining that he only had girls - And we laughed together and made plans, about boys, who to invite to Samhain and how to help And with Ted.

Severus On

I walk back and forth, while I am watched by Lucius, who at the same time is making a list of foods that must be made for Samhain. While I can feel the nervousness coursing through my

body because I know there's something wrong with my grandmother, she seems different in the letters. As if I was very worried about something, at the same time that my grandmother doesn't answer me about her health, which is something that makes me anxious. After all, she is the only family I have left, I have no one else in this world and I don't know if I could bear losing her. And I know that my grandmother is not doing very well, she is already old, and it seems that over time she is getting weaker. All of this makes me very worried, because I'm not there to care for her, in the same way she cared for me when I needed it. But at least I know she's coming to the clandestine Samhain party, so I can see what she's doing with my own eyes, and I want to tell her more about Lily. It was then that a pillow hit my head, I glare at Lucius who smiles and says.

"- Severus, if you keep pacing back and forth, you'll end up making a hole in the floor of our dormitory and the Director would use that as a reason to expel us - I sigh, because Lucius is right, so I go to him and I sit next to you on the bed. But he doesn't let me see the dishes that will be served at Samhain, meaning he wants to surprise us with what's fun. And I say.

"- I know, but I'm worried about my grandmother, there's something happening to her and I have no idea what it is. She's my only family, Lucius, if I lose her I'll be the last Prince there is and I'll be alone again - And again, it would be just me against the World, something I wouldn't bear. I squeeze my hands into fists, as I look at my face in the mirror, I can't help but look at my scar, which is the mark of my past and which I will never forget. It's then that Lucius puts his hand on my shoulder and says.

"- My friend, believe me, you will never be alone in this world again, after all, you have the entire Thoroughbred Community in the palm of your hand and you still have our friends. And I'm sure, that at some point, you will ensure that the Prince family has heirs - And I roll my eyes, because he's right, in the future I will form a family and have children. So the Prince family line won't end with me, but who would marry me? And I say.

"- You may be right, but I doubt anyone would want to stay with me, I have the mark of my past and my crime on my face. No one would want to be with me, and that's a fact - I sigh, because at this moment all I can think about is Lily, when I see myself in the future forming a family, it's her who I see myself with. But part of me knows that in the end she will never want to be with me and Lucius says.

"- Severus, you are simply incredible, besides I'm sure Lily doesn't care about the scar and won't even judge you for what happened when she was 7 years old to defend herself - I feel a little ashamed, because Lucius has already noticed , which is Lily I like and is it really that obvious? And I say.

"- I think this is a little obvious, isn't it?

It was then that we started laughing together, because actually, it must have been really obvious that I liked Lily. But even though Lucius said she would still want to stay if she knew the whole truth, part of me is still very afraid that Lily would stop liking me if she found out that I killed my father. And it would be even worse if it was that idiot Potter who told her the whole truth. Because he would definitely tell it one way, that I was a great villain who killed my parents. Since it was my father who killed my mother, he was going to kill me, but I defended myself. And even though I'm happy to be alive, no longer having to deal with my

father, I still feel like I should have died or been punished for what I did. After all, I killed my own father, I think that even though I have good reasons I will condemn myself for the rest of my life. It was then that I heard quick footsteps approaching and the door to the dormitory was opened violently, the person who runs in is Rabastan Lestrange and if I'm not mistaken, his twin brother Rodolfo Lestrange is in love with Bellatrix Black. And if I'm not mistaken, the three of them are in Third Year, and he says.

"- You have to help me! Rod is giving Sirius a beating, because he called Bella a well stopper and broom hair, in front of the entire Hogwarts in the courtyard - I widened my eyes, because stupid Sirius went too far, it turns out that when Bella She was small, overweight and her hair was spiky. After she entered Hogwarts she lost weight and her hair formed wild curls, but she still has a sensitive spot about the past and I mean.

"- Let's go! If Rob hits Sirius too much, the Headmaster will use it as an excuse to expel him from Hogwarts, and we know that Rob can kill someone if provoked. Even more so if this involves Bella - Lucius confirmed, we started running following Rabastan, if he, who is Rodolfo's twin brother, was unable to break up the fight. I'm afraid that neither Lucius nor I will be able to separate the two, what worries me is when I see students in a circle around something. And I hear Rodolfo's voice say.

"- Damn you, Sirius! You are a great embarrassment to the Black family, your mother must be embarrassed to be seen with you, you damn family traitor!

It was then that we saw the fight, Rodolfo was bigger than Sirius, after all he was the oldest. And he had a lot of muscles from being a goalkeeper on the Slytherin Quidditch team, he was on top of that mangy dog, and punching Sirius in the face who looked like he was about to faint. I noticed that Potter, along with Lupine and Pettigrew seemed horrified by the situation, but they weren't helping their friend. But I think it was because Antônio Dolohov, along with Marcos Avery and Amycus Carrow, were holding them with their wands in hand and the three of them are Third Years, huge and on the Quidditch team. On the other side were the Blacks sisters, Andromeda and Narcissa looked scared, while Bella had tears streaming down her face and I realized that Lily was with them supporting Bella. But I focus on the problem, I run to Rodolfo and say it in his ear.

"- Rodolfo, enough! If the Director finds out about what happened he will expel you, has he ever thought about that? If I'm not here, who will defend Bella? And how will you open your 5-star restaurant in Diagon Alley? - Rodolfo stopped punching Sirius, while he clenched his hands full of blood into fists, he spat at Sirius' idiot and stood up. And he says.

"- You're right, Severus. The best I can do is take care of Bella - Barely.

Chapter 29

Severus On

I walk from one side to the other on the edge of the Forbidden Forest, inside the Samhain party is going to take place, most of the Purebloods are already here. Including the adults invited, like my grandmother and the Black sisters' parents. I also saw Dr. Avery together with his brother's family, whose name is Carlos with his wife Marri, his eldest son Marcos and the youngest who is in the same year as me, his name is Andreo. I also noticed the Dolovohs with their two children, Layla, who has albinism and is in the same year as me, and their eldest son, Antônio, who has the same name as his father. Along with many other families, such as the Carrows, Lestranges, Zabini, Parkinson, Mulciber, Goyle, Greengrass and the Malfoys. And there were others, there were all the Purebloods here, each one with their big families and I can't believe they all came. When I planned this whole Samhain party, I never would have imagined that everyone would be so committed, from what I can tell Lucius managed to make enough food and it smells divine to be honest. And the decorations were perfect, while I managed to make all the Altars, with the help of Priestess Druella who managed to guide me until they were all done perfectly.

So far, everyone seems to be happy with the organization of the Samhain Ceremony, but I can't help but be nervous! It's the first time I've done something like this, that I've put myself in front of everyone to get my message across, but Caleia Zabini came to me and said that I had a great future and that I should start fighting for the place that belongs to me, to ensure the future of the Wizarding World and that Pure-Blood traditions are preserved. But that's not the only thing that makes me nervous, I look at my Ceremony outfit, they are long, dark black robes that are in accordance with the correct Samhain Ceremony etiquette for male witches. While female witches must wear white and a hat, because in this way we are side by side and at the same time we show that we are the opposite of each other. Thus the balance of magic, to show that we respect the change in nature, which goes from autumn to summer. I carefully pack my clothes, because it's taking so long! Lily should already be here with the other Muggle-borns, did something go wrong? I hope Dumbledore didn't cause any problems, because this is a big step for the Pure-Blood Community, we are opening up our traditions to welcome Muggle-borns and that is very important. The same way they opened the Community to me, and to the other Halfbreeds. Even Catarina Paleo came to do a report, I also saw Marcos Mulciber together with his wife who is mixed race, Lucinda, she is 4 months pregnant with her first child.

It was then that from afar I saw lights approaching, I couldn't help but give a strange smile because of my scar, which I even needed to apply cream to prevent it from making me itch because I'm very nervous. But I don't care about her, not even if my face looks strange because of the scar, because walking towards me is Lily Evans. She had never looked so beautiful, with a long white dress and a witch's hat on her head, Lily was doing the lumus spell with her wand like the other Muggle-borns, and in fact there were many of them! Almost all Muggle-borns, Lily stopped in front of me with a smile and said.

"- What? Did you think I wouldn't come with the other Muggle-borns? But sorry for the delay, it turns out that someone forgot that they needed to be dressed according to wizard etiquette for the occasion - I look at her confused, while the girl next to her, who I'm almost sure is called Alice Castor, was blushing. shame. And she said.

"- Sorry, I thought it was like a muggle Halloween party, plus I had to make an excuse not to go to the Great Hall with Frank and the other Gryffindors - I start to think, I only know one Frank in the whole my life, who if I'm not mistaken is Nestor's son, the prosecutor who wanted to put me in Azkaban. But I try not to think about it, so I give a strange smile because of the scar and say.

"- No problem, what matters is that you came! I and the entire Pure-Blood Witch Community thank you for accepting our invitation to celebrate Samhain and I only ask that you don't speak too loudly. In addition to being the ceremony of transition from summer to autumn, it is also the day we honor our ancestors and family members who have passed away. So follow me

I noticed that everyone seemed to understand, many of them had brought offerings, including Lily and that makes me happy. Because they want to integrate into our traditions and within our community, so much so that they even brought their own offerings. It was then that we entered the forest to a clearing, everyone sighed at the sight, in the middle of the clearing there was a large fire burning. In front of the bonfire stood Priestess Druella in her ceremonial clothing, while across the edge of the clearing were the altars of each family, with vacant seats for those who came for the first time, as well as Muggle-borns who along with the offerings also brought photos of those they want to honor. And there was only one way to enter and leave the clearing, little by little the Pure-Blood and Half-Blood students approached, calling the Muggle-borns to explain how everything works. I even saw Andromeda Black explaining everything to a Muggle-born boy, who I'm not sure I know, that's when Lily told me.

"- His name is Ted Tonks, he's in Hufflepuff in the same year as Andromeda, let's just say she's completely in love with him. I hope I can fall in love with someone as hard as she is at the moment - I really want to be that wizard, I can't help but let out a goofy smile at the thought of having Lily by my side at a Pure-Blood Ball and me twirling her around through the hall. But I focus again and say.

"- They look good together, now come, I'll tell you how everything works and also introduce you to my grandmother. What do you think? - I offer my arm to her, who seems to have been more than happy to place her arm over mine, we carefully begin to walk across the clearing. I noticed that Lily looked at everything carefully, always seeming to be very impressed with everything and she says.

"- This Ceremony looks simply incredible, but tell me is there anything I need to do or that I shouldn't do? I don't want to embarrass myself or ruin the Ceremony - I smile strangely because of the scar, while I caress Lily's fingers, I like being so close to her. It makes me feel happy, like I've never felt before and I say.

"- You won't be embarrassed, all students who know the tradition, whether Half-Blood or Pure-Blood, will welcome a Muggle-born to explain everything necessary. I, for one, will

take you in, so stay close and ask anything you need - Everything has been done very carefully, to ensure that Muggle-borns don't feel left out, or make any mistakes. And everyone was warned that violence or insults would not be tolerated and Lily says.

"- I see, can you tell me about what will happen now? I brought a photo of my grandmother who died, along with some offerings of what she liked to eat - I'm sure that Lily will fit in very well within the Community, because she is full of desire to learn everything that is happening and be able to fully integrate into the Wizarding Community. And I tell her.

"- Now, we are going to meet my grandmother, she will be like your teacher. Then I will show you her altar, where you need to kneel, place the photo of the person you want to honor and give her your offerings. At that moment, close your eyes and speak as if you were next to you. Because we believe they are, today the veil between life and death is thinner - Lily's eyes widened, but at the same time she seemed really excited and she snuggled very close to me, this made my heart beat much faster and she says.

"- Thank you, Sevy! For showing all of this to me and all Muggle-borns, I can only thank you for giving us this chance and I was always told that Pure-Bloods were idiots - She was looking at me with such affection, that I felt really wanted to tell you something, something I usually don't tell anyone. But it felt right and I say so.

"- Actually, I'm not a Purebred, I'm a half-breed. My mother was a witch and my father's monster was a Muggle, there's a reason I don't like Muggles - I had already told her how my father was a monster, that he hurt me and my mother, but I hadn't It has been said until now that I was not a Thoroughbred. It's just that sometimes it makes me a little ashamed and Lily says.

"- I'm so sorry, for what your father did, I'm so sad to think about what muggles can do to us wizards. Do you think my parents could be dangerous? - I noticed that fear had flooded his eyes, and I knew that fear, because it was always with me when I lived with my father's monster. It was the fear of suffering the worst pain from someone who should protect you, it was then that I heard my grandmother's voice say.

"- Like any individual, your parents can be dangerous, but not all wizards are good people and not all Muggles are bad. Your parents may accept you and not hurt you like they did my grandson, but it turns out they will never understand you - We turned to my grandmother, who looked very tired, but had a sad smile on her lips. I separate from Lily and go to my grandmother giving her a hug, which made her happy and Lily says.

"- Nice to meet you, Mrs. Prince, I'm Lily Evans and believe me, you raised Sevy very well. He's an incredible boy, he's always very polite and does his best to make me feel integrated among the Purebloods.

Lily comes to me, as she intertwines her fingers with mine, I place a small kiss on her red head. Which ended up making her really red, like her hair, which actually made her really pretty. But I realize that my grandmother was watching me with a smart smile on her lips, I can't help but look away, because she can always know what I'm thinking and what's happening to me. But she turned her gaze to Lily, who seemed to have gotten nervous under my grandmother's stares, and it was no secret that she could be scary. But I give my best kind

smile, even though I know it must look strange, because of the scar. And that seemed to make Lily a little more comfortable, it was then that my grandmother came over, and placed a hand on my shoulder. And she said.

"- Severus, go to Priestess Druella, it turns out that she wants you to give a speech to everyone. Since it was thanks to you, that this Ceremony is taking place here at Hogwarts for Muggle-born students to see our tradition - A speech!? I'm not ready for a speech, it would have been better if they had warned me about it beforehand, because then I would have been able to write one. I realize I froze, because Lily hugged me and told me.

"- You can go, Sevy! I'm sure you'll give a great speech, even if you haven't prepared, it turns out you always speak very well and I'll be fine with your grandmother. Do not worry, OK? - I sigh, as she looks into my eyes, I realize that her green eyes were simply beautiful and I could simply dive into them because of the calm they gave me. But I smile, and tuck a strand of hair behind her ear and say.

"- Ok, you're right, remember if you have any questions you should ask my grandmother and I'm sure she will be happy to help you. Until!

I place a kiss on Lily's head, while I hug my grandmother, kissing her cheek. I start walking across the clearing to Priestess Druella, everyone seems to be getting along well, no Muggleborns seem to be feeling alone or anything. And all the Pure-Blood families seem happy, helping the Muggle-borns fit in with our traditions makes me happy. Because I was really worried about the whole situation, I thought of so many possibilities that this could go wrong. But now everything seems to be going well, which brings me a lot of relief, it's when I finally meet Priestess Druella who gives me a smile. Throughout the Ceremony she hears the voice of the Goddess of Magic, who will guide us all and repeats her words of hope and messages to help us find our destiny. When she sees me she says.

"- Severus Prince, believe me, I have never been so proud of you as I am right now. The Goddess of Magic is happy tonight, to see those blessed by her gift integrate into our Wizarding Community and ancient traditions, that's why she wants you to give a speech - My eyes widened, the Goddess of Magic herself wanted you to I was going to give a speech, and that was a big responsibility on my shoulders. And I say.

"- I will do my best in the speech, so that I can honor the Goddess of Magic, along with our ancestors and loved ones who have passed away - I had to be ready.

Chapter 30

Lily On

I finish making my offerings to my late grandmother, to be honest, I loved being able to kneel on that altar and be able to say how much I missed her. Because I can feel that she was nearby, for a moment, it felt like she even touched my shoulder. And I never felt so relieved in my entire life, because I always missed her so much, and my parents didn't allow me to attend the funeral because she was too young. So I always felt like I couldn't have said goodbye, but now I feel a certain calm in my body that I never thought I could feel. All of this is thanks to Severus, he who showed me this whole new world! And this is simply incredible in my opinion, if I didn't know Severus, I would end up getting caught up in what wizards like James Potter and Dumbledore try to show me. Which is actually a stupid attempt to make the Wizarding World the same as the Muggle World, which I previously thought was a good thing. But now that I see how amazing the Wizarding World is, I hate the idea of someone trying to erase all this wonderful history and culture of the wizards who are now known as Pure-Bloods. I want to do my best to learn everything I can, because I'm not a Muggle who has magic, I'm a witch who was born among Muggles, which in my opinion is very different. And I'm just tired of having wizards like James Potter and Dumbledore trying to get everyone to change because they think it will make it easier for us Muggle-borns. I've talked to almost all Muggle-borns, they've admitted that their families don't like the idea of them being wizards, and that's why they want to be part of the Wizarding World.

That's why I had a conversation with Cissa, she was telling me that on the 21st and 22nd of December, the Wizarding Community that respects traditions holds the Yule Ball. Since Pure-Blood families don't celebrate Christmas, she explained to me that the traditions are very different from those of Muggles, and that during the Ball there is a big dance for children aged 11 and over. And Cissa explained that from now on that Muggle-borns participated in Samhain, they will be able to participate in other events, in Wizarding Culture and I asked her if I could participate in Yule to dance with Severus. I noticed that she was very happy with this idea, but she made it clear that her family would welcome me and take care of my wizarding education, I found it strange because I thought Severus' family would do that. But Cissa said that if I wanted to dance with Severus I couldn't be sponsored by his family, because being sponsored by a family means I'm part of it and it would be like dancing with my brother if I were sponsored by the Princes. And I don't think of Severus as my brother, he's my best friend, and when I think of him there's always a warm feeling in my chest that I've never felt before. And all I would like is to dance with him around a big hall, I sent letters to my parents telling them about my friendship with Severus, my mother seemed to like him and my father seemed a little afraid.

It was then that I noticed that Mrs. Prince walked away from her altar, I could see that there was a photo of two people, one of them was a woman who looked like Severus who I think was his mother and there was a photo of a younger man. old man, I think he's Severus' grandfather. I walk over to Severus' grandmother, who looks at me fondly, although she is still very scary in my opinion. And she tells me.

"- MS. Evan, you can say what's going through your head, your eyes clearly show that you want to say something - I can feel the red rising through my skin, reaching the ends of my hair, but Cissa taught me that I I needed to be in control of my emotions. So I give her a simple smile, and I can't help but be happy to see the pride in her eyes. And I say.

"- You are really very observant, just like Severus, I spoke to Cissa and her family will sponsor me. I thought Severus would do it for me, but Cissa said if it was him, we would be like brothers and I don't want Severus as my brother. Although he is incredible! Anyone would be happy as a brother like Severus and... - It was then that Mrs. Prince put a hand on my shoulder, and I finally realized that I was rambling, I had never felt so nervous in my entire life. And Severus' grandmother says.

"- Take a deep breath and calm down, I understand what you mean, you don't want Severus as your brother. Because inside you feel like this is not what you should be, I've been there and I believe you will learn a lot from the Black family. But there's something more, isn't there? - I sigh, because she was an incredible and very strong witch, I never imagined I would meet someone like her. And Severus is lucky to have a grandmother as cool as her, and I say.

"- I know you don't celebrate Christmas, but I'm going to participate in your Yule, thanks to Severus who opened this door for me and all Muggle-borns! Therefore, I wanted to invite you and Severus to participate in our Christmas and I promise that I am not trying to erase your traditions! I just want to introduce you to my family, you know? - For a moment, I thought she would be angry with me, that she would think I was trying to erase her traditions. But I was surprised when I felt a hand on my head and she said.

"- MS. Evans, I know exactly what you are doing, I can see that you care a lot about Severus and want him in your life. In the same way, he includes you in his World, but I know you don't want to erase our traditions and I have to ask if you really want us in your home for what you call Christmas? - I stop for a moment, this is what I want, the more I think about it I realize that this is really what I want. I give my best smile, and say.

"- I really want this! Now that I'm a witch, I don't want to celebrate Christmas and that's mainly because Muggles used Christmas as an excuse to hunt us down. And I want to have someone who understands what I'm feeling, I want Severus by my side, if something bad happens - To be honest, I was scared, to tell my family that I didn't want to celebrate Christmas and other holidays. Therefore, I want to have Severus to care and protect me. And Mrs. Prince says.

"- I'm sure my grandson and I will enjoy being with your family, and most importantly we will protect you from anything bad! But talk to Severus first, if he agrees we will go to your house for Christmas, but understand that my grandson is afraid of Muggles and so don't expect him to behave without fear - I confirm, because Severus will take care of me, and I will take care of him.

Dumbledore On

I'm just furious! Because I can't believe this is happening, I threw a beautiful Halloween party, so that Muggle-borns and Muggle-born half-bloods could feel comfortable in the Wizarding World. Little by little, the entire Wizarding World will forget the old traditions, to

realize that it is best to live like Muggles instead of being tied to traditions that no longer matter. But my plan was really working, I managed to make the Ministry stop celebrating ancient wizarding traditions, and only Pure-Bloods followed this tradition. But everything changed when that damn Severus Prince or rather Snape showed up, somehow he convinced 80% of all of Hogwarts to participate in the Samhain ceremony, even some Professors went to participate too! Only Professor McGonagall is with me, the others simply abandoned me, all of Slytherin, Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff went to the Samhain party. The only ones who stayed were the Gryffindor students, at least some, like my godson and his friends. I also saw Frank Longbottom, along with others who are from the Society of Light, and some Muggle-borns who decided not to go for one reason or another. It was then that James approached me and said.

"- Godfather, what is happening!? Where are the other students, my friends and I, we had planned a lot of games with the Slytherins - Sigh, because I'm really irritated by this whole situation, Fleamont was right, Snape is a danger. He's even more dangerous than Voldemort, which I thought wouldn't be possible, but I guess I was wrong. And I say.

"- Unfortunately, Snape, with the help of Lily Evans, convinced 80% of the students and even the teachers to participate in Samhain! Even though this celebration is prohibited, to make matters worse, I can't even find the place where the ceremony takes place - This is really so annoying, I tried talking to several Muggle-borns and other students, but none of them said where the Ceremony is. If I don't know where it is, I won't be able to give the necessary punishments and put an end to this whole story. And James says.

"- I don't understand, why Lily is acting like this, I'm doing everything I can to make her realize that Snape is someone bad and that she doesn't need to learn wizarding traditions! And that we wizards, who must learn to live like Muggles - I smile, talking to my godson always makes me happier and calmer. Because he truly understands how this all works, that we should embrace Muggle culture rather than imposing ours on Muggle-borns. And I say.

"- My godson, you must not give up, if anyone is capable of saving the Wizarding World from Snape's madness, it's you! Also, I'm sure at some point Lily will notice that you're better than Snape - I worry about Lily Evans, she's really close to Snape and that really makes me nervous because I don't like thinking about what he would do to her. her being that Lily is a Muggle-born. And James says.

"- I was thinking about Christmas, godfather! Imagine if I showed up to spend the holiday with Lily? She would be thrilled that I want to understand her World, unlike Snape who wants to change her - That's an amazing idea to be honest, so I give him a smile and we start planning.

Severus On

I've never felt so nervous in my entire life, because it's the first time I have to give a speech, but I have to take a deep breath and try to stay calm. Priestess Druella has already done her part in the ceremony, giving everyone her magical blessing and now it's my turn. I noticed everyone was watching me, Dr. Avery gave me a smile. But my eyes go straight to my grandmother, who had a smile on her face, something that made me feel comfortable because she was proud of me. And my eyes go to Lily, her green eyes were shining at me, with so

much affection that I could hardly believe it. And that made a wave of calm wash over me, as I looked at Druella who gave me an encouraging smile, which made me feel more confident. Then the time has come, so I take a deep breath and give the crowd a smile. Although he is a little strange because of the scar, but it doesn't matter and I start my speech.

"- Thank you, everyone, for coming to this Samhain ceremony! It makes me emotional to see all the Pure-Bloods opening up their families and traditions to the Muggle-Borns and Half-Bloods who live in the Muggle World. All we want is a united Magical World, for all of us and at the same time we want to preserve our culture! Therefore, this is just the beginning of our union and from now on no half-blood or Muggle-born will suffer at the hands of Muggles! Because you connected with the wizarding families, they will care and protect you, if something hurts you now you know where to run. The Purebred Community will always be waiting with open arms and if you need us, we are here for whatever you need! - Just silence for a moment, did I do something wrong? And then everyone starts applauding me and I realize that some are emotional with tears in their eyes. But I get scared when Lily runs up to me and hugs me tightly. And when she pulls away and says.

"- Severus, you are the most incredible wizard I know, I am so proud to be by your side and especially for everything you are doing for us wizards who grew up in the Muggle World - I take Lily's hand, as we walk away some of the crowd, while everyone starts to go for the food. The Samhain party is already over, but I want to know what Lily thought and I'll tell you.

"- Lily-flower, what did you think of the Samhain ceremony? I hope you enjoyed it, I did my best to make all the wizards who grew up in the Muggle World feel included - I did as much as I could, just to please Lily, so that I could include her in my World and that she would want to stay with me. my side. So I look at Lily, her eyes are shining with so much affection that I can't believe it and she says.

"- The ceremony was simply incredible! Everything that has happened so far has been magical, but I wanted to tell you something, Cissa said that I will be sponsored by the Black family and this is a way for me to be part of the Pure-Blood Community like other wizards who were born with Muggles. ! And most of all, I can dance with you at Yule, but I want you to come to my house at Christmas and I want to tell my parents that I will no longer follow Muggle traditions. But I'm scared and... - Then I heard a voice in my mind, telling me to kiss her and I place a kiss on her lips, and I say.

"- I'm going to spend Christmas with you, I'm going to protect you from everything- She was blushing, I think she didn't like it, until she stood on tiptoe and gave me a kiss on the lips.

Chapter 31

Tom Riddle On

Sigh, I'm becoming everything I hate most, and it makes me hate myself so much! All I wanted was to be a Dark Lord, so I could save half-bloods, so they wouldn't suffer the same way I did when I was a child, and also find a way for Muggle-borns to be more integrated into the Wizarding World. But I went crazy, I started making Horcruxes, because I thought that this way I would stay alive longer and achieve everything I wanted. But with each one I did, a piece of my soul died, and total insanity seemed closer and closer. The Purebloods care about me, they liked my charm and that I was the Heir of Slytherin. And I thought they had taken me in, that I had everyone under my control, but things changed and they stopped listening to me. Suddenly, they started ignoring me, saying that this war I wanted to fight would lead all Purebloods to ruin. At first I remember feeling betrayed and angry, so I hid in my ancestors' old mansion to plan revenge. But in doing so, I came to a conclusion, that the Wizarding World doesn't need me or a war. And that the Purebloods were right, if I followed my plans, I would lead us all to ruin and we would be the villains Dumbledore always said we were. And now that I see that I no longer have salvation, that I have become a monster like all the Muggles, who have hurt me throughout my life.

And my thoughts go to Severus Prince, I can't help but smile, because we both really look alike. We spent our childhood suffering at the hands of Muggles, we are half-bloods and the Muggles we called father were monsters. But Severus had more strength than me, he saw his mother being murdered, and when his father was going to do the same to him, Severus killed him. I killed Muggles in my youth, but I never went after the ones who hurt me, because I was always afraid of them even though I knew I was stronger. And I'm really happy to know that little Severus managed to find his way to his grandmother, and be adopted into the Pure-Blood Community. He achieved what I never could, he made the Pure-Bloods seek out and adopt several half-breeds, those who suffered and want to integrate into the Traditional Wizarding Community. And I even knew that Marcos Mulciber married Lucinda, others also did the same thing, so they erased any Muggle blood in these half-breeds. And I heard about Samhain, how Severus integrated Muggle-borns, so that they wouldn't suffer in their Muggle families and so they could have a life within Traditional Wizarding Society.

And I can't help but think, would everything be different if Severus was never saved by his grandmother? I feel like this simple change could have transformed our entire universe. But that doesn't interest me, not when I've already made my decision, I sign my will. I am making Severus Prince the heir to all my possessions, my seat on the magical council as Lord Slytherin and it goes to him the moment I take my last breath. But I will also leave all my magic and skills to Severus Prince, but this will take at least 3 years to do. I will go into a magical coma, when Severus Prince's 13th birthday arrives, he will receive all my power from my magical core and my Parselmouth ability and after that I will abandon this existence forever.

Narcissa On

This is starting to get really annoying, it's already the end of November, it's not long before Yule starts happening and I'm in the library looking for a book with Lily. And I really hoped that by now, Lily and Severus had already told each other how much they like each other.

Since they shared a few kisses on Samhain, but they just can't communicate! The two of them are still acting like they are friends, but I notice that Lily is always looking at Severus when he doesn't notice and always blushes when Severus smiles at her. While my best friend is simply petrified, he is very intelligent and can do well in any situation. But at the same time, Severus is very insecure, especially with his appearance. Lucius told me that Severus is afraid to talk to Lily about what happened at Samhain, because he thinks she will reject him. Which is just stupid! It's more than obvious that Lily is completely in love with Severus, I tried to wait for everything to work out alone, but I can't take it anymore! This is getting out of hand, I have to talk to Lily, but before I can think I feel Lily's hand on my wrist, and she is pulling me towards one of the tables in the library, and says.

"- Cissa, I'm going crazy! Since Samhain I've been waiting for Sevy to talk to me, but he talks about anything but that! Did i do something wrong? I know that according to Pureblood Traditions, he must come to me, but it has been almost a month since our kiss. What do I do!?

Now everything was making more sense, Lily didn't go to Severus, because by tradition he has to go to her. I think I'm the one who told Lily that, and I say it.

"- My friend, in any other situation, I would tell you to do nothing and wait. But Severus is different, you know he's been through a lot, and he's sure you'll reject him. In other words, he is avoiding suffering - Lily's eyes were filled with pain, but I also noticed a lot of love and affection in them, because she was suffering from the idea that Severus thinks she will reject him and Lily says.

"- I'm in love with him, I thought I made that very obvious! Even MacDonald, my roommate, knows that I'm in love with him and has made it clear that she's disgusted by my choices. But should I go after him, Cissa? - I can't help but grimace when I think of Mary MacDonald, because she is simply insufferable, not to mention she always seems to put on too much perfume. And I say.

"- You can't go to him, that would mess up the entire beginning of the procession, I have a much better plan! I'll tell Lucius to talk to Severus, tomorrow is the weekend so we don't have classes and it will be the perfect time! And we'll do it in front of everyone, so no one can doubt the truth - I'm starting to get excited, because I'm sure everything will work out, I just need to make the plan work. I look at Lily who started to smile and said.

"- Thank you, Cissa! But I don't think I've ever been so nervous in my entire life, I don't even know what to wear tomorrow! You're going to help me, aren't you? - She looked at me anxiously.

"- Of course! We are best friends! - And I wasn't lying.

Lucius On

I've been looking for Severus for over 2 hours, Cissa only asks me for these things, because she knows I can't say no to her. I'm sure she knows that I'm completely in love with her, but we Malfoys don't declare ourselves simply. We have a whole process, when my grandfather

was alive, my father went to him and requested a marriage contract. So that he could marry my mother, my father always said that he knew the moment he saw my mother that she was perfect for him. Dad always said that my mother knew he loved her and that he felt the same way, so I did the same as my father. And I requested a marriage contract, between me and Narcissa, I'm sure I was very romantic! But it will take a while, but I want to make sure that Cissa will be my wife in the future. I focus again, on my task Severus has his own laboratory here at Hogwarts, but somehow he convinced the castle to constantly move him around on behalf of the Director. And it also meant that no one could find the laboratory other than him, which made my task almost impossible. It was then that I finally found a painting, it had a snake in the middle of the fire, so I'm sure I found the right place. I make an S on the board with my fingers, this makes the door open and I see Severus around a cauldron. And he says.

"- Put it on, Lucius! Unless you want to die from poisoning from the vapors of my potion, I would hate to explain to Cissa how you died such an undignified death - He throws me a type of mask, which Potions Masters use when they are making potions with toxic vapors, I put it on immediately because I don't want to die. I get closer, and see that Severus is wearing the same mask as me. And I say.

"- I'm sure Cissa would be very sad about my death, but I need to talk to you. Because this situation is getting out of control! You can't hide forever in his laboratory - Immediately Severus looked at me angrily, and I felt my body simply freeze, because his eyes seemed to be trying to break my soul. At these times, I remember what Severus is capable of, and his scar, despite being covered by the mask, makes him scarier and he says.

"- I think I shouldn't have given you the mask, and let you die from the vapors. By the way, I don't know what you're talking about, nothing is getting out of control and I'm not hiding! - The anger was clear in his voice, but I'm sure it was directed at himself, rather than me. I notice that the potion was bubbling, which makes me worry, and I say.

"- You know what I'm talking about! I know you kissed Lily at Samhain, that now you're scared to take the next step because you think she'll reject you, but I'm telling you as her best friend and your thoughtful brother. Lily Evans is in love with you! And by the way, the potion should be bubbling! - I can't help but take a step back, the more violent the potion seems to get, while Severus looked bored. And he added something to the potion, which made purple vapor rise and he says.

"- Don't worry, it's just an experiment to replace the Spicy Potion with one that is more efficient, with fewer side effects and free from any type of allergy. The only problem is the poisonous vapor in the manufacturing process and she thinks she's in love with me

I roll my eyes, as I decide to sit on one of the stools, which I know Severus leaves here for when Lily comes to watch him make potions. I know why he's trying to find a replacement potion for the one used for colds at the moment, because Lily is allergic to Spicy Potion, the first time she took it she ended up in the infirmary with a serious allergy. But I try to find a way to convince Severus, and I say.

"- Severus, she is really in love with you, Cissa told me that even annoying Mary MacDonald knows that Lily is in love with you. And we both know that you are creating this potion to help Lily. Also, do you think she would have kissed you if she wasn't in love!? - Severus is

the most intelligent wizard I know, everyone knows that he is a true Genius, but there are times when he is very stupid! That's when he drops his shoulders tiredly and tells me.

"- I know that she is in love with me, in the same way that I am with her, I also know that she doesn't care about my scar or thinks I'm ugly. But what about when Lily finds out that I killed my father? That I'm nothing but a murderer! - He had a lot of hatred in his voice, which even made an empty glass next to me burst, because Severus lost control of his magic. And I should have known that was it, that was going through my friend's mind, and I say.

"- You can't change the past, if Lily really cares about you, she will never leave you because you had to kill that filthy muggle who was going to kill you! But if you're so worried, tell her the truth as soon as possible so that you can be together without any kind of problem - I was being honest, he needs to talk to Lily and tell her the whole truth about his past, so that they can be together. And he says.

"- I think you're right, I'm going to write her a letter and deliver it tonight, telling her the whole truth. And I'll let Lily think overnight, tomorrow I'll do what you planned with Cissa, so I can declare myself in front of everyone - I can't help but get really red, because sometimes, I don't understand how he can know everything What's happening. And I know he won't tell me in person, because he wouldn't bear to see Lily's look of hatred, and I say.

"- The letter is a great idea, it will give her time to understand everything, now how are you going to make your statement? I know that the Princes, like the entire wizarding family, have a unique way of asking someone to be their future husband or wife - Severus smiled, while his potion stopped releasing vapors, but had a very beautiful purple color. Carefully, he took off his mask and I did the same, while he began to pour the potion into vials. And he says.

"- Yes, we have our own way of doing this, and the Princes usually find out who they want as a husband or wife when they turn 11. We do it through a spell, which brings that person to us and we give them a gift, so that everyone knows that in the future that person will be part of the Price Family - I grimace, but I must say that this was much more romantic, than the Malfoys' methods. But I still think I made the right decision in asking for the marriage contract with Cissa, and I say so.

"- The Princes have always been the most romantic among all the Pure-Blood families, now write your letter, the more time for her to think, the greater the chance of it working

Chapter 32

Chapter Summary

This is the end of the first part, the next part starts directly with the Yule Ball, then we go to the Evans' Christmas, the end of school, the holidays and the beginning of the second year

Lily On

I look at the letter in my hands, while with my eyes, I carefully trace each curve of the letters that are delicate and were made with great care by Severus. I've always admired his handwriting, but right now my mind feels like a hurricane, this letter arrived last night after all my colleagues had slept. I was surprised to see Severus' raven tapping on the window pane, he left shortly after I took the letter. I must admit that I didn't understand why he sent me the letter, but when I opened it and started reading, I finally understood the secrets that seem to follow Sevy. He began the letter by apologizing for not having the courage to speak in person, then he launched into a story about Eileen Prince. Who I know is her mother, I was already crying from the moment I read that her wand was broken and handed over as Fleamont Potter's gambling debt. I didn't want to read anymore, but I continued and spent every line rooting for Eileen, I despaired when I found out that she gave up running away when she discovered that she was pregnant with Severus. After that, the story starts to go faster, showing all the suffering that Tobias Snape caused Eileen and Severus. He destroyed Eileen, he beat her, raped her and caused so much suffering that Eileen thought her only option was to stop fighting. But then I read the next part of the letter, Sevy called it Turning Night, I read the details of Eileen's murder and every word seemed to be filled with Severus' pain, only I froze when I heard what he did to get out alive. That my Severus, the wizard who showed me the Wizarding World and who included me in the Wizarding Community, used a knife to kill his father.

I remember holding the letter tightly, while this phrase kept repeating in my mind, that Severus had already taken a life. But I couldn't go without reading the rest, I continued reading the letter, and I couldn't help but feel an anger boiling inside me. Because Fleamont Potter is a monster, who did everything to put Severus in jail, he even turned Dumbledore against Sevy. But the letter was coming to a conclusion, Fleamont went to Azkaban for kidnapping Eileen Prince and complicity in her whole situation, now I can understand where so much anger between James Potter and Severus comes from. But I couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief when I read how Sevy wasn't arrested, and that now everyone knew the truth. I couldn't sleep very well after the letter, my mind was spinning all night over everything he told me, how was I supposed to feel about this? I like Severus, I'm in love with him, I want to always be by his side and show how perfect he is. I know that Sevy has very low self-esteem, because of his scar, and now that I know his whole story, everything makes a lot more sense.

But I can't let it, does knowing this make any difference? Sevy did what was necessary to be able to live, if he were dead, I would never have met him and my life would be very sad. Want to know something?! Severus is the best wizard I know, he is a genius at Potions, Ancient Runes and Herbology. And he is also sweet and helpful, Sevy did everything he could to make all Muggle-borns feel welcomed in wizarding traditions, Sevy's father was a filthy Muggle who deserved to die. I don't care about Severus' choices, I will always be by his side. I smile, while I keep the letter in my trunk that has a spell that prevents others from opening it, I want to keep the letter, it could be important. But then my dorm is invaded by the Blacks sisters and Cissa says.

"- We have arrived and we will make sure you look beautiful today! You haven't changed your mind, have you? Because that would actually be really sad - I look around, seeing that all my dormmates were already gone, I was so lost in the letter that I didn't even notice they left. But I turn to look at the Blacks sisters, who seem to be really happy, and I say.

"- I haven't changed my mind, Cissa, I think you know about the letter Sevy sent me, don't you? Was I the only one who didn't know the truth? - Cissa placed her bag on the floor, I get nervous just imagining what might be inside, but I forget that when she comes up to me and hugs me tightly. Soon her sisters do the same, being with the Black sisters made me feel good and Bellatrix says.

"- We know about the letter, it was Lucius who convinced Severus to write it, most people know the story as it became very famous at the time. Most Muggle-borns and half-bloods raised in the Muggle World have no idea of the truth and only know about rumors - I can't help but feel a little better knowing that I'm not the only one who didn't know about Muggles' past. Severus, but I'm sure it must be very difficult for him to tell anyone this. And I say.

"- If anyone speaks ill of Severus, judges him because of it, believe me, I will defend him tooth and nail! I'm in love with him, and his past doesn't change that, besides, how did you get into Gryffindor Tower? -This actually made me really curious, I noticed that Andromeda immediately became anxious, she was even jumping in place. Until she says.

"- I spoke to Ted, he is a friend of Frank Longbottom, and sometimes Ted comes to Gryffindor Tower to play wizard chess with Longbottom. So when I asked he gave me the password, isn't he amazing!? - Her eyes were shining and she seemed to be in love, I can't help but laugh, while Bellatrix rolled her eyes as if she had already heard it several times. And she says.

"- And, we all know that you are madly in love with Eduardo Tonks, is he in second year or third? I always have this question, now we have to fix Lily, right? - I smile, because they are quickly becoming my best friends, as if they were my own sisters. Much better than boring Petunia, it was then that Cissa took a beautiful dress out of her bag and said.

"- Tonks is in Second Year, but he's advanced in History of Magic, which is why he attends Third Year class. Now, Lily, our mother sent this dress to you, because today is an important day, where Severus is going promise to marry you in the future and make you Mrs. Prince - The dress was made of red velvet, with small silver details that formed small violets, which are the symbol of the Black family. And And says.

"- With this promise, Severus cannot break the relationship, the only one who can give up everything is you. And our mother is very happy to welcome you into our family and you are already considered one of the Black sisters. Remember our motto? - I smile and say.

"- Always Loyal to Family Above All

And I start getting ready, I get in the shower and I can't help but be excited, because I have no idea what's going to happen. But I've never been so happy, when I get out of the shower, I sit in front of the mirror. Bella does some spells, which make my hair dry, while she carefully removes any knots and creates a beautiful hairstyle. I look so beautiful, she made a crown with my hair, while she added several wild flowers. My hair was really long, almost reaching my butt, then Cissa helps me put on my dress and I can't help but look at myself in the mirror. The dress is flared to below the knee, the sleeves are long and fit my arms, and the chest has a boat neckline that makes me more delicate and appropriate for my age. While on my feet are shoes with a small silver heel, I've never looked so beautiful, that's when the clock rings showing that it's already 10 am. And I get scared when I see a white line, it comes out of my chest and goes through the door, and I say.

"- I have to ask, do you see this line coming out of the place where my heart used to be? Because she's pulling me somewhere, what do I do? - I think about panicking, but when I touch the thread, I can't help but feel peace pass through my body. And I feel like Severus is next to me, my gaze turns to the Black Sisters, and Cissa says.

"- This is the Princes' thread, it's an old spell, it connects you to your Soulmate and if everything goes well, at the end of the thread there will be Severus and only you two can see it. Let's go!

That was all the encouragement I needed, I quickly start to follow the thread, I realize I'm running because I'm getting more and more excited. We left Gryffindor Tower, went through the corridors of Hogwarts, I noticed that the students were coming after us. But I didn't care, it was then that I arrived at the Hogwarts courtyard, there were several students around. But I ignore it, but I'm horrified to see James Potter, it can't be him! I refuse to be his soulmate, but I'm relieved, the thread doesn't end with Potter. And I push him, I smile when I see my thread reach the end in Severus, the thread is connecting my heart to his. Sevy is smiling at me in that cute way because of the scar, along with a bouquet of tulips, my favorite flowers. And he tells me.

"- Lily, you look beautiful, in fact from the first moment I saw you I knew that you were ideal for me and the most beautiful girl in the world. Therefore, I ask you to accept my flowers - I took the flowers, the thread disappeared, it was there but I didn't see it. But I admit that Severus looked like royalty, he was wearing a dark green suit, with gold details. Which showed that he was the King of Slytherin and I was the Queen of Gryffindor, and I say.

"- I accept your flowers, my King, because I know that you would face anything to protect me and would even enter the fire if necessary to take care of me. And I will do everything to live up to your devotion - Sevy takes out a box, I think there was a necklace inside, and he says...

"- This necklace has been in the Prince family for generations, by putting it on you will accept becoming Mrs. Prince in the future. But know that you can change your mind whenever you want, but the feelings in my heart will never change. And I will spend my whole life, doing everything to let you know my love and that you are safe

Cissa approaches, I give her my bouquet and she holds it with pleasure, while I look around. All the students are excited seeing the scene in front of me, I can see Bella hugging Rodolfo Lestrange, while Cissa is leaning on Lucius and And is very close to Ted Tonks but she is very shy. I also see the Gryffindors, Potter and his gang looked terrified, while Alice supported me and the others didn't seem to know what to do. The Slytherins were smiling, they seemed happy to see Sevy declaring himself in front of me, that's when he opens the box. And I can't help but sigh when I see it, the chain is made of silver that seemed to reflect the light, the pendant was in the shape of a teardrop with small chains that held what looked like a diamond. And I must say it was so bright, I thought it could light up an entire room. And Severus says.

"- This necklace is called Tear of Love, legend says that the first of the Prince lineage, was the ruler of the Magical World and fell in love with a commoner. He invented the twin souls thread spell, to show her that her love was real, in the end they got married but she died giving birth to her first child. The King's pain was so great, his tears were so many, that without even realizing it he brought his beloved back to life by the strength of that love. They cried together, out of sadness because they thought they would no longer see each other and out of happiness when they were together again, the King created this necklace from these tears and according to legend only the reincarnation of the Queen can wear this necklace. And only the King's reincarnation would be able to find it in the Prince's vault, so do you accept? - I feel as if my heart had stopped, I would be the reincarnation of a Queen!? It just seems impossible, but when I look into Severus' eyes, I feel every part of my body screaming for me to say yes. And I say.

"- I accept, in this or any other life, I will always want to be by your side. And I don't doubt your words, I want to be your Queen, Mrs. Prince, and no one will be able to change my decision - I turn my back, while I put my hair to the side, and Sevy puts the necklace around my head. my neck. When I felt him touch my skin, it was like coming home, finally finding my way back to my home. I turn around again, looking straight into Sevy's eyes, I move closer, placing a hand on his scar and he relaxes at my touch. And he says.

"- Thank you for accepting me, with all my flaws, with my past that will always haunt me. Now tell me, can I kiss you, my sweet Queen? - I can't help but blush when he says that, but I looked into his sweet eyes. And I know that I made my right decision, choosing to be by your side, and becoming Mrs. Prince in the future. And I say.

"- Your past doesn't matter to me, I will give you all the support you need, I will defend you from anyone who speaks against you. And please give me a kiss, it's what I've been waiting for for weeks, my King

He smiles crookedly, because of the scar, but that always made me think he looked even more handsome. Carefully he places his lips against mine, I can't help but melt, and be happy to

hear the clapping around us. Yes, I'm sure I made the right decision, my future would be incredible with Severus and that was one of my biggest certainties.

Please drop by the Archive and comment to let the creator know if you enjoyed their work!